X-Com fanfic: Gabriel's Sword
Moderator: LadyTevar
X-Com fanfic: Gabriel's Sword
The idea struck me a few days ago. I won't bore you with the description of the thought process, I'll just say it involved lots of heavy metal, a little boredom and a night's game of X-Com.
Some of you may notice that I changed the date, equipment and tactics a bit - please forgive me for that
Anyways, I just hope I won't get totally beaten down for my first attempt at a fanfic. Please post your comments, both positive and negative. So, without further ado, I present to you:
Gabriel's Sword
Part One: Introductions
----------
Undisclosed location, July 12th 2015, 0300 hours, local time
----------
"Returning mission. Containment teams stand by" - the loudspeaker announced as soon as Skyranger-One, one of several X-Com's state-of-the-art transports, touched down on it's assigned landing pad.
The cavernous hangar bay amplified the sound of four powerful jet engines, that turned from a low tremor into a high-pitched whine as turbine power died down and the powerful motors slowly drove to a halt. Heavy blast door sheltering the hangar from the outside world were already closed, and as soon as it was safe to approach, people in blue biohazard suits darted towards the craft, carrying medical equipment. The transport's ramp went down, and soldiers from X-Com's Team One started disembarking, walking slowly, tired after another sleepless night. It was already becoming a routine for them, as weird as it may seem.
Containment teams swarmed around the transport, checking it for residual radiation, taking samples of the air for examination, and generally making sure that whatever dangers the alien invaders may have brought to Earth won't leave the Skyranger's cargo bay. Four men came into the hangar with stretchers, and both recovered alien corpses were quickly carried out to the laboratories, to be subjected to proper containment procedures. The hangar would then be thoroughly sprayed with a powerful chemical disinfectant and bathed in ultraviolet light, in order to ensure the elimination of any outwordly microbes or viruses. The soldiers, knowing the routine, left their weapons and gear to be similarly treated, and headed towards the exit leading to quarantine facilities.
"Fuckin' pain in the ass. We already went through this four times!" - Bill Mandela, Team One's sniper leader, was feeling just like everybody else. Four times they have been dispatched to intercept alien spacecraft, four times they went in combat with the "ballheads", as the little gray aliens were nicknamed around the base, four times they were subjected to quarantine, and four times they showed no unusual symptoms. Still, it was proper procedures, and the technical staff of the base never complained about them. Probably because the tech didn't have to spend half a week isolated from everybody each time they did their job right...
Nobody answered. Team One was tired as hell, and everyone just wanted to hit a bed, in quarantine chambers or not, they didn't care. As soon as the squad reached the "hot" area, they quickly dispersed to shower and change into sterile clothes. They would be required to attend debriefing later in the night, and everyone hoped to catch some sleep before that...
----------
Debriefing room, six hours later
----------
Debriefing was awkward with quarantine procedures in place. It had to be conducted via video-link between Team One's officers and X-Com command staff. Everyone was plugged in, as usual - General Werner, commander of X-Com, as well as his entire staff, plus heads of all scientific departments. All listened intently as major Locke delivered the after-action report for him and his team. It didn't take long - the mission was fairly simple in technical terms ; the only thing making it unusual was the fact that instead of men with guns, Team One faced...well, aliens with guns.
"Thank you, major, I think we heard all that we need from you." - it was, predictably, Werner who spoke first from the other side of the link- "You should know that when you were sleeping, our radars picked up several more unidentified contacts, however we haven't managed to intercept any of the alien craft, and..."
"Sir?" - Locke interrupted
"Yes?"
"How many contacts?"
"More than twenty"
"Sir, this is more than the number of all the confirmed sightings since the formation of this agency!"
"Yes, we are aware of that. This is why I'm cutting your quarantine to two days. Team Two may not be able to handle all the upcoming missions themselves, so I want you boys to be ready when the next call comes. I will also be meeting with several high dignitaries from the Council, maybe I can persuade them to increase our funding. Something is obviously going on, and we want to be ready for it."
"General, I really don't think that we should curtail containment procedures like that..." - one of the scientists objected. Werner gave him a quick look
"We may not have a choice, doctor Reed. Besides, both teams went through quarantine several times already, and nothing happened."
"I must still recommend the procedures to be upheld. We don't know how an alien virus may look like, or what is it's incubation period, or..."
"Doctor..." - Werner was calm - "After the initial contact at Roswell, the entire Groom Lake air force base was quarantined for six months. Nothing turned up, even though some of the staff came into direct contact with the alien blood and tissue. Plus, you are constantly analyzing the troops blood samples in search for anything unusual. And quarantine procedures are seriously hampering our operational readiness, and THAT'S what X-Com will really need soon enough."
"General, we are not, strictly speaking, a military organization..."
"Our charter is clear, and it states that X-Com's mission is to protect humanity from alien danger. Those beings FIRED at our soldiers repeatedly, and that makes us a military organization. Period."
"Sir, does that mean I may consider myself dismissed?" - Locke asked from his side of the link, clearly bored with the sudden exchange, yet again discussing the peculiarities of X-Com charter. The comment made everyone's attention snap back to the main point of the meeting. But there wasn't much more to say.
"Yes, you're all dismissed." - with those words, the link went black.
----------
Miami Airport, main terminal, passenger's lounge, 0800 hours, local time
----------
"You're late." - John Donner wasn't too subtle when it came to saying hello. His airplane was due to leave in half an hour, and his contact's sluggish arrival made him quite nervous. He hated this city with a passion, and wanted nothing more than to get far away from it.
"Sorry. I thought someone was following me." - Donner's man was a dockworker, in his late forties, and since the establishment of the "cooperation" with John, acquired a significant amount of paranoia.
"Relax. Why would anyone follow you? You're just having a little chat with a friend, right?"
"Yeah, yeah, whatever. Let's just get it over with."
"As you wish" - Donner nodded - "What did you see?"
"This container came in - actually, a whole bunch of them - that went under guard as soon as it arrived. I'm talking real guard man, like Marines with rifles and stuff. It's the first time I saw anything like this - the grunts don't often use civilian docks, ya know."
"I suppose you saw something more than a bunch of containers, right?"
"Yeah, kinda. One of the containers was faulty, leaking or something. I've seen them move the stuff inside to another one - and, man, I swear - they had aircraft parts in there. I mean - big ones, like entire cockpits and stuff..." - the dockworker looked around nervously, and suddendly got a conscience attack. They all did.
"Hey, you're not a spy or anything, huh?"
Donner let out a well-rehearsed snort
"If you haven't noticed, the Cold War ended thirty-five years ago."
It was a weak line, but this guy wasn't too bright. He was still nervous, but John could see the greed in his eyes, as he pushed his conscience aside and started once again to contemplate the money.
"I talked with some of my buddies at the dock, some of them worked the containers. The guards were supposedly real itchy, man, and gave them funny looks all around. There were missiles inside too, they said, but I haven't seen any of them."
"Thanks, Mitch. You've really helped me with the story. Here's the payment we agreed upon." - John took out an old-fashioned credchip and handed it to his contact. He'd rather pay this way instead of risking a direct transfer. American internal security agencies were usually pretty easy to fool, but you never know...
The dockworker - Mitch - took the chip and immediately stood up, not even bothering to check it. He quickly made his way to the terminal's exit and out to the parking lot. Donner leaned back in the chair, processing the information he just acquired. Airplane parts. Big ones. On a civilian dock, protected by Marines. It didn't make any sense - the US armed forces had their own shipping facilities, they didn't trust civilians to watch their stuff after a series of big terrorist attacks at the beginning of the century - and if you want to make the shipment secret, why this entire show with the Marines? There surely are less conspicuous ways to protect valuable cargo...a corporation, maybe? After all, the dockworker probably wouldn't know the difference between Marines and corporate security troops...no, that didn't add up too. Corporations are even more tight-assed about their equipment and would NEVER let civilians handle it. Donner filed this observation in the back of his mind as he stood up, paid for his meal and left for his gate to board the flight.
----------
San Francisco, 0800 hours, local time
----------
Jefferson darted from his house, struggling to put on his leather jacket, lock the door and find keys to his motorcycle, all at once. Part of him hoped that he could still make it to work on time...but the merciless watch said otherwise. It was eight o'clock, and it was much MORE than a thirty-minute drive down to the airport. Crap.
Nevertheless, after finally managing to lock the door, Jeff jumped on his motorcycle, jacked into it's control systems and hit it. The engine started with a conforming hum, that soon turned into a roar as the 'cycle veered forward, accelerating rapidly. Jeff made a risky right turn, zipping right between two cars and onto the main street. There, he cursed again. Normally he would leave a good half an hour earlier and avoid the heavy traffic, but right now the street was packed with commuters, and he had to slow down. All the slim hopes for getting to work on time were disintegrated right there, on the first traffic congestion. Jeff started cussing under his breath, as the traffic slowly lurched forward when the lights turned green. Goddamned Korean alarm clocks. Crap, crap, CRAP!
In a sudden rush of anger, Jeff attempted one more time to force his way between the tightly packed cars, as they momentarily widened the gaps when accelerating from a standstill to their usual slow pace. His motorcycle, controlled directly by his nervous system, darted forward, turned on a dime and fit right between two citycars, that were just starting to move. Jeff's reward was a loud honk, coupled with a warning issued by his vehicle's his anti-collision system. He silenced the Bitchin' Betty with a quick mental command, and veered forward, through a narrow gap between two tightly packed lanes. Nearly tearing his mirrors off, Jeff managed to get into the open, cut off a bus trying to join the traffic, and finally to turn left into a narrow road, rarely used by commuters. Hope suddenly started coming back.
Forty minutes later, Jeff left his motorcycle on the employee's parking lot in front of the United Airlines' terminal. He was just over ten minutes late...oh well, at the worst he'd have to skip the morning's "motivational meeting", a new tradition in corporate businesses of the XXI century.
Jeff raced into the terminal, heading straight for the tower, already calculating if he would manage to break through all the pre-flight bureaucracy in time to get his Boeing off the ground on schedule. He ran around the corner, and much to his surprise, he saw his copilot talking with two men in black suits. And sunglasses. Federal agent stereotypes, and they even had those little, barely visible implanted wires running across their temples, just under their skin. Uh-oh. Was it about all the speeding tickets he still had to pay?
Both men turned, as Jeff's co-pilot pointed towards him. From the front, they almost looked like ordinary businessmen. The higher one took off his glasses and started walking towards the startled pilot with a smile on his face.
"Hello. I believe you are Mr. Jefferson Stremer?" - the guy asked, seeming almost harmless
"Uhh...yeah, I mean...sure. How can I help you?"
"We have a certain proposal for you, that I believe you will find most interesting...shall we?" - the man made a gesture towards one of the restaurants that lined the terminal. Jeff suddenly regained his composure.
"Sorry, but I'm already late, and I have a flight to..."
"Don't worry, Mr. Stremer. Everything's been already taken care of for you. We only want you to sacrifice us a few minutes from your busy schedule."
----------
Restaurant at the United Airlines terminal, half an hour later
----------
"No, no. I already told you. I left the Air Force, and I have no intention of coming back. I earn much more as a civilian pilot, the hours are better, and you don't have officers hanging over your neck telling you what to do all day. Plus, there is less stress, and no high Gs. So, once again, NO. And I mean it."
The man was unmoved. Christ, how many times I'll need to explain this to them? - Jeff was becoming slightly irritated with the demeanor of those two.
"Ah, so true, Mr. Stremer. But if you value simple and uneventful life so much, why did you buy yourself a high performance racing motorcycle to commute to work? Surely, a normal car would be sufficient for this."
This startled Jeff a little. True, he bought himself the newest Kawasaki, in order to get some additional 'kick' from everyday life, but that was entirely normal, wasn't it? Every male wanted to drive something fast.
"My lifestyle is none of your business, gentlemen. What I use to get to work shouldn't concern you, either."
The 'Agent' hesitated a little. He hasn't even told me his name! - Jeff suddenly realized.
"Mr. Stremer, we truly regret that you chose to refuse our offer. We can only say that the work we want you to do for our agency would be like nothing you ever did before."
"Yeah, well, United Airlines used the same gig with me. Your point?"
"Have you ever heard of Roswell, Mr. Stremer?"
"Wha...ah, yeah, the UFO stuff. Yeah, I heard of it."
The man smiled. "And have you ever wanted to see if it was true?"
Jeff rolled his eyes: "Listen, man, you want to pull jokes on me, fine, it was cool and all. But I've got real work to do and real passengers to deliver, ok? I wasted enough time with you two." - he stood up from the table, and turned towards the exit.
"Mr. Stremer!" - Jeff paused. This was starting to feel like some goddamned movie.
"Yeah?" - he was clearly irritated. He had a whole fucking airliner of people waiting for him, and he was wasting time with those two clowns.
"You may want to take this. Since you won't believe us, the only thing we may ask from you is to review these materials in your spare time. Nothing more." - the 'Agent' pulled a small recording chip from his pocket. Jeff hesitated a little, but finally his curiosity won, and he took the chip.
The man smiled again. It was starting to creep Jeff out. "We’ll be waiting for you to contact us, Mr. Stremer"
Don't count on it - Jeff didn't say, heading for the exit - UFOs. Aliens. Right...
----------
Undisclosed location, July 12th 2015, 1100 hours, local time
----------
The autopsy room was covered in spotless white, and flooded by powerful lights that extinguished all shadows. A wall of reinforced glass separated the operating theatre from the spectator galley, and all personnel entering it were required to wear blue biohazard suits, complete with their own air recirculation modules. The theatre was accessed by means of a large airlock, big enough to comfortably contain four people and a stretcher. The entire laboratory area could be completely isolated from the rest of the base in a matter of seconds, and was constantly kept at a lower than normal air pressure, to deny any biological contaminants the chance to spread into the general living area of the base in case of an accident.
Both heads of X-Com's xenobiology department, doctor Michael Reeds and professor Anne Kovalsky, were currently inside the operating theater. A small, gray body was stretched across the examination table, it's black eyes staring into the ceiling lights. Younger scientists were assembled in the spectator galley, despite the fact that several autopsies of the 'gray' were performed in the last few months. It was still something most of them knew from the movies.
Prof. Kovalsky was leading the autopsy.
"The subject is a xenomorph of undisclosed sex, approximately one and a half meter high, of gray complexion. Notable features are large, completely black eyes, large round head, thin arms and legs, and the lack of any outwardly visible reproductory organs. No body, facial or head hair is visible on the subject. Most likely cause of death: several shrapnel wounds to the chest area. I shall now make the first incision..." - dr. Reed was working the tools today, and handed her the scalpel. An incision was quickly made, uncovering the innards of the alien. There wasn't much to look at here - the shrapnel has turned most of the alien's lower bowels into a bloody pulp. Several organs were recovered anyway, all procedures accompanied by careful commentary.
After careful examination of the massacred lower part of the alien body, the time came to open the skull. This specimen was actually the only one that had an intact head. Most of the time X-Com troopers didn't miss their shots, and even with aliens killed by grenades or burns, they fired a few rounds into their foreheads anyway, to make sure the little fuckers stayed dead. This time major Locke seemed to have remembered that several biologists complained about the state the alien corpses were in, and delivered one with a brain that could be properly analyzed.
The skull of the 'gray' was actually tougher than a human one, and took significant time to open. After the hissing noise made by the cable saw stopped, the topmost part of the skull was removed, and both biologists started extracting the brain carefully. Professor Kovalsky began talking again:
"The creature's brain is significantly larger than the human one. I estimate the weight at no less than three kilograms, perhaps more. The tissue is rigid and elastic, interlaced at regular intervals with strange metallic strings of some sort..." - a short pause was made, allowing the brain to be weighed and measured. After that, dr. Reed placed it on a smaller examination table nearby. Both scientists moved there and proceeded to dissect the brain itself. The examination took several more minutes. Suddenly, dr. Reed raised his hand - "Stop!" - prof. Kowalsky stopped her cut immediately
"There. Below the blade." - Reed pointed at something buried deep inside the neural tissue.
"Most curious...we have just uncovered a soft structure enveloping the putamen. It is metallic in appearance, and forms a tight netting. I will now extract the structure fro..."
Professor Kovalsky froze in place as her scalpel touched the mysterious structure. Her fingers loosened, dropping the blade into the creature's brain. Immediately thereafter, she staggered back from the examination table, fear visible in her eyes.
"Anne? What's going on?" - Reed jumped to his colleague, just in time to keep her from tearing the helmet from her suit. She emitted a high-pitched scream, and tried to wrest her hands from Reed's grasp. One of the spectators called for security, but before they could get inside the operating theater, Kovalsky managed to free one hand, grab the surgical scissors laying on the tool tray near the main examination table, and stab Reed repeatedly in the chest.
Before the security troopers overpowered and disarmed her, doctor Reed was unconscious, laying on the ground in a pool of his own blood.
----------
Undisclosed location, July 12th 2015, 1400 hours, local time
----------
"She stabbed doctor Reed because of THIS?" - general Werner couldn't quite believe that a dead alien was still somehow enough of a threat to wound one of his premier scientists. The 3d holographic recording of the scene, along with the close-up of the 'structure' uncovered inside the gray's brain during the autopsy didn't convince him of it, either.
"General, I don't know HOW this happened, only that professor Kovalsky touched this thing with the scalpel, and the next second she went postal." - colonel Raman's rehash wasn't exactly something new, but it was all that was known at the moment.
"I want her isolated and restrained. And this shit is to be cryo-frozen and kept out of everybody's way." - Werner was pissed, and it showed
"Sir, if anything, we should investigate this incident...if a DEAD alien brain was somehow enough to turn one of our people mad, what if live aliens can do something like this, too? Would you like seeing our troopers shooting civilians and each other?"
"Fuck it. I don't want any of our people dead because of this, and..."
"With all due respect sir, this is PRECISELY why we should study this phenomenon. If we don't, people may die! Weren't we supposed to prevent just this kind of a situation?"
Werner paused, fazed by the outburst of his chief of operations. It wasn't often that one of the men in this place allowed emotions to interfere with their professional judgement. They weren't supposed to do that.
"All right, Dave...but everyone is to be extra careful with it, okay? Security troops with tasers inside the theater at all times, full surveillance, no sharp tools - operating lasers only."
"Yes sir. Is that all?"
"No. What about our recruitment program? Is it progressing at all, or are your boys wasting money again?"
"We have made contact with several selected members of the US Military...my people think that in a few weeks they can be persuaded to join. It will also give us enough time to conduct background checks, interview their families and neighbors, the usual stuff."
"A few weeks? With the UFO activity increasing, we may just as well need them in a few days, Dave."
"I KNOW that, general. But the Council was explicit - we are to keep this thing secret."
"Yeah, I'll try to talk with them about that."
"It can never hurt to try, eh?"
"Exactly. Dismissed."
----------
Undisclosed location, July 12th 2015, 1430 hours, local time
----------
"Ok., the situation is fairly standard, gentlemen. An alien spaceship has landed near a small town, and alien operatives began showing up on the outskirts. Several people have disappeared to this point. Mission: eliminate the alien threat, find out the whereabouts of the missing townsfolk, secure the alien craft, and bring order to chaos. Ready, boys and girls?" - an echoed "yeah!" gave all the answer that was needed. Major Sidney "Chill" Styers nodded and checked her G-15 assault rifle once again, before continuing.
"I'll be going in with EARTH. We'll approach the suspected landing site from the direction of the town, combing the area for alien operatives. Once we reach the UFO, WATER stays outside t provide cover, while EARTH goes inside. Now - we'll have to reach the cockpit before they can take this thing off the ground. That means rapid movement, quick threat disposition. If it's little, gray and has a big head, kill it. If it lives after being hosed with lead, let it eat a grenade. You all know how the game is played."
The Skyranger bumped in turbulence. Display from outside cameras danced on Sidney's smartgoggles, as she studied the landing zone while giving her small briefing.
"Remember to ID your targets. There will probably be civvies on board the craft. That means - no incendiary weapons."
The Skyranger suddenly plummeted down to the ground, it's engines whining heavily. Just above the landing zone, the pilot leveled the flight, switched the engines into hover mode and the large transport stopped about two meters off the ground. The landing gear buckled.
"All right! Let's go!" - Sidney 'shouted' through her neural link as the ramp went down. Even before it touched the ground, all three squads of X-Com's Team Two were already running down, their weapons scanning the area for threats. Smartgoggles with built-in shape recognition subsystems and motion sensors confirmed that no unknown living beings were around. EARTH, or Squad One, raced toward the trees, with WATER slightly behind, fanned out to protect the snipers and provide covering fire should such a need arise. A minute later both squads were out of the open, and the Skyranger blasted off, leaving only some charred grass on the ground in the spot where hot exhaust connected with the surface.
"Skyranger-Two, going into orbit pattern." - the pilot reported over the scrambled comm-link. In the back of the cockpit, two weapon operators jacked into their systems and rotated both turrets from their idle stations. Grenade launchers and machine guns cycled, confirming their readiness to computer systems on board. Low-light and thermal imaging systems provided a good view of the forest below.
"Ground team, we have you covered. You are go to proceed with the mission"
On the ground, Sidney checked the area display on her goggles - all friendlies were accounted for. She sent a quick signal to her implanted computer system, ordering her squad without words to move out.
Both squads moved forward slowly, sure that the aliens must have heard their landing. Motion sensors were on, as every squad member scanned his immediate surroundings. The forest was quiet, whine of Skyranger's engines being enough to scare every animal in a mile's radius. But there were other creatures hidden between trees, ones who were not scared by such simple things...and armed with plasma weapons.
"Movement!" - EARTH's forward scout reported over the neural link- "Twenty meters, three contacts!"
His motion sensor automatically reported the contact location the everyone, and their tactical overlays were updated. All contacts were marked yellow, describing them as 'unknown, possibly hostile'.
Before on order could be given, the orbiting Skyranger came under fire. Plasma bolts darted from the ground towards it, and the pilot began maneuvering rapidly. Weapon operators acquired their targets, aided by the involuntary tracer-effect of plasma weapons, and opened fire with their grenade launchers.
The forest erupted. Explosions twenty meters in front of Team Two were not that dangerous, as shrapnel was mostly caught by the trees. At the precise same moment, a plasma streak darted from beyond a tree and hit EART's team leader square into the chest. He fell down, a muffled scream escaping his throat.
"Contact, left!" - someone shouted, without using the neural link. Half of the squad fired blindly, aided by their computer systems that tracked the shot to it's point of origin. Bullets started shredding trees, and a deep, inhuman scream could be heard as several bursts hit the unseen alien The Skyranger flew low over the cover of trees, it's grenade launchers finally ceasing fire. More plasma bolts flew towards X-Com operatives, but now they were prepared. Trained soldiers they were, they quickly found cover and started trading fire with hidden enemies. No words were exchanged, neural links allowing X-Com's troops to operate with frightening effectiveness. Both WATER assaulters darted to the right, under covering fire of general-purpose machine guns employed by Team Two. Soon, incendiary grenades flew into the bushes, killing both aliens, and the violent firefight has ended nearly as soon as it started.
"Status!" - Sidney shouted outside the neural link - normal procedure, as some team members could have their gear damaged and thus show up 'dead' on her display. Two men were down, medics already tending to them.
"All right, everybody. Jones - take the point. We're moving. Skyranger-Two, do you hear me?"
"This is Skyranger-Two, loud and clear. We have the alien starship in sight, they're herding civilians on board. Repeat, they are herding civilians on board the ship."
"Roger that, Skyranger."
The entire exchange took less than two seconds, with the aid of the neural link. A short order was given, and Team Two raced towards the alien starship, in order to prevent the 'grays' from taking off with the prisoners.
As they neared the clearing, the shape of the alien vessel became visible. Four 'grays', weapons in sight, were guarding civilians that were walking on board the craft. It was hard to say if the aliens were agitated, but they were both scanning the forest. It was quiet...no patrols went out in response to the firefight, and the only aliens visible were those four ones. Team Two's snipers moved to positions, setting up their rifles and preparing to take out the guards. EARTH and WATER teams approached the edge of the vegetation and waited.
"Sniper element, ready" - came a report from the leader of Team Two's Sniper element, codenamed LONGSWORD.
"Okay, people. Take down the grays on my mark." - Sidney switched channels with a quick mental command "Skyranger-Two, when we move, go in fast. Land at the western side of the clearing, assume LZ to be hot."
"Roger that, ground team"
"Ready? Mark!" - on "mark", ROE status displays changed from yellow to red, indicating a 'weapons free' environment. At the exact same moment, four long rifles of Team Two's snipers and their observers fired, taking all four aliens down at the same second. The civilians, disoriented, started screaming. Some saw dark silhouettes dart from the edge of the clearing towards the ship, as well as a giant shape descending fast towards the ground, and tried to run. Troopers from EARTH squad ran right past the frightened group, throwing some of them aside, as they entered the alien craft. WATER, using a combination of shouts and rifle butts, started loading the civilians onto the Skyranger, that barely had enough time to reach the ground.
The inside of the alien craft was covered in dull gray plating, seemingly the same all over the ship. Rows of automatic door lined the main corridor, opening as EARTH raced through, in order to get to the cockpit. They could already hear the whine of mysterious UFO engines powering up, and they only had seconds to stop the pilots from taking off.
Friedmann and Stone, EARTH's assaulters, stopped on both sides of the cockpit hatch, careful not to trigger it's opening mechanism. Stone pulled out a grenade from his belt, while Friedmann kneeled, waving his hand in front of the hatch to open it. It did, letting out a loud hiss. Stone threw his grenade inside, counted to two and went in a second after the explosion. The rest of the squad followed, moving in with a precise motion, as during countless exercises they've been through. One pilot was still alive, clutching his gun. Stone let out a short burst, and the plasma blast aimed at him went into the ceiling, as the last living alien in the area slumped to the ground. A few minutes later, the ship was cleared out.
"Nice one, Sidney. But you lost two men." - the first thing she heard after waking up was, as usual, criticism. She pulled out the VR plug from her neural jack.
"And saved a lot of civvies along the way, Primer"
"You could have done much better." - Eddie Primer was X-Com's drillmaster, and a perfectionist at that. He always let his students have it after an exercise, no matter how successful.
"I don't see how. The only things that went wrong were those caused by program scripting, and they couldn't be avoided."
"That's what you think. You and your team should've approached from different sides, where the grays would not be expecting you. You went in directly from the landing zone, and so they had ample warning of your arrival."
"It would have taken too much time. I had civilians to save, Ed."
"Your men are valuable, too. We have a limited supply, you know."
Suddenly, Werner walked into the VR training room. Everybody snapped to attention.
"At ease, kids. I just wanted to say goodbye. I'm flying off to a meeting with the Council." - Werner looked at troopers standing besides their VR stations - "How did the exercise go, Ed?"
"As usual, sir. They could've done better, but they completed the objective."
Werner nodded. "Okay. You guys take care of yourselves when I'm away. Colonel Raman is in command until my return, if you haven't heard it yet. Oh, and Ed - I want you to run Team One through a series of drills as soon as they get out of quarantine. Real ones, live rounds, killhouses, and lots of running."
The order surprised Primer a little, but he just saluted and answered with the usual "Yes sir!". Werner smiled, gave everyone a last look and walked out of the room.
"Christ" - after a long silence, the first one to say anything was Tom Walker, element leader of WATER.
"What?"
"Nothing. He's just never done it before."
Some of you may notice that I changed the date, equipment and tactics a bit - please forgive me for that
Anyways, I just hope I won't get totally beaten down for my first attempt at a fanfic. Please post your comments, both positive and negative. So, without further ado, I present to you:
Gabriel's Sword
Part One: Introductions
----------
Undisclosed location, July 12th 2015, 0300 hours, local time
----------
"Returning mission. Containment teams stand by" - the loudspeaker announced as soon as Skyranger-One, one of several X-Com's state-of-the-art transports, touched down on it's assigned landing pad.
The cavernous hangar bay amplified the sound of four powerful jet engines, that turned from a low tremor into a high-pitched whine as turbine power died down and the powerful motors slowly drove to a halt. Heavy blast door sheltering the hangar from the outside world were already closed, and as soon as it was safe to approach, people in blue biohazard suits darted towards the craft, carrying medical equipment. The transport's ramp went down, and soldiers from X-Com's Team One started disembarking, walking slowly, tired after another sleepless night. It was already becoming a routine for them, as weird as it may seem.
Containment teams swarmed around the transport, checking it for residual radiation, taking samples of the air for examination, and generally making sure that whatever dangers the alien invaders may have brought to Earth won't leave the Skyranger's cargo bay. Four men came into the hangar with stretchers, and both recovered alien corpses were quickly carried out to the laboratories, to be subjected to proper containment procedures. The hangar would then be thoroughly sprayed with a powerful chemical disinfectant and bathed in ultraviolet light, in order to ensure the elimination of any outwordly microbes or viruses. The soldiers, knowing the routine, left their weapons and gear to be similarly treated, and headed towards the exit leading to quarantine facilities.
"Fuckin' pain in the ass. We already went through this four times!" - Bill Mandela, Team One's sniper leader, was feeling just like everybody else. Four times they have been dispatched to intercept alien spacecraft, four times they went in combat with the "ballheads", as the little gray aliens were nicknamed around the base, four times they were subjected to quarantine, and four times they showed no unusual symptoms. Still, it was proper procedures, and the technical staff of the base never complained about them. Probably because the tech didn't have to spend half a week isolated from everybody each time they did their job right...
Nobody answered. Team One was tired as hell, and everyone just wanted to hit a bed, in quarantine chambers or not, they didn't care. As soon as the squad reached the "hot" area, they quickly dispersed to shower and change into sterile clothes. They would be required to attend debriefing later in the night, and everyone hoped to catch some sleep before that...
----------
Debriefing room, six hours later
----------
Debriefing was awkward with quarantine procedures in place. It had to be conducted via video-link between Team One's officers and X-Com command staff. Everyone was plugged in, as usual - General Werner, commander of X-Com, as well as his entire staff, plus heads of all scientific departments. All listened intently as major Locke delivered the after-action report for him and his team. It didn't take long - the mission was fairly simple in technical terms ; the only thing making it unusual was the fact that instead of men with guns, Team One faced...well, aliens with guns.
"Thank you, major, I think we heard all that we need from you." - it was, predictably, Werner who spoke first from the other side of the link- "You should know that when you were sleeping, our radars picked up several more unidentified contacts, however we haven't managed to intercept any of the alien craft, and..."
"Sir?" - Locke interrupted
"Yes?"
"How many contacts?"
"More than twenty"
"Sir, this is more than the number of all the confirmed sightings since the formation of this agency!"
"Yes, we are aware of that. This is why I'm cutting your quarantine to two days. Team Two may not be able to handle all the upcoming missions themselves, so I want you boys to be ready when the next call comes. I will also be meeting with several high dignitaries from the Council, maybe I can persuade them to increase our funding. Something is obviously going on, and we want to be ready for it."
"General, I really don't think that we should curtail containment procedures like that..." - one of the scientists objected. Werner gave him a quick look
"We may not have a choice, doctor Reed. Besides, both teams went through quarantine several times already, and nothing happened."
"I must still recommend the procedures to be upheld. We don't know how an alien virus may look like, or what is it's incubation period, or..."
"Doctor..." - Werner was calm - "After the initial contact at Roswell, the entire Groom Lake air force base was quarantined for six months. Nothing turned up, even though some of the staff came into direct contact with the alien blood and tissue. Plus, you are constantly analyzing the troops blood samples in search for anything unusual. And quarantine procedures are seriously hampering our operational readiness, and THAT'S what X-Com will really need soon enough."
"General, we are not, strictly speaking, a military organization..."
"Our charter is clear, and it states that X-Com's mission is to protect humanity from alien danger. Those beings FIRED at our soldiers repeatedly, and that makes us a military organization. Period."
"Sir, does that mean I may consider myself dismissed?" - Locke asked from his side of the link, clearly bored with the sudden exchange, yet again discussing the peculiarities of X-Com charter. The comment made everyone's attention snap back to the main point of the meeting. But there wasn't much more to say.
"Yes, you're all dismissed." - with those words, the link went black.
----------
Miami Airport, main terminal, passenger's lounge, 0800 hours, local time
----------
"You're late." - John Donner wasn't too subtle when it came to saying hello. His airplane was due to leave in half an hour, and his contact's sluggish arrival made him quite nervous. He hated this city with a passion, and wanted nothing more than to get far away from it.
"Sorry. I thought someone was following me." - Donner's man was a dockworker, in his late forties, and since the establishment of the "cooperation" with John, acquired a significant amount of paranoia.
"Relax. Why would anyone follow you? You're just having a little chat with a friend, right?"
"Yeah, yeah, whatever. Let's just get it over with."
"As you wish" - Donner nodded - "What did you see?"
"This container came in - actually, a whole bunch of them - that went under guard as soon as it arrived. I'm talking real guard man, like Marines with rifles and stuff. It's the first time I saw anything like this - the grunts don't often use civilian docks, ya know."
"I suppose you saw something more than a bunch of containers, right?"
"Yeah, kinda. One of the containers was faulty, leaking or something. I've seen them move the stuff inside to another one - and, man, I swear - they had aircraft parts in there. I mean - big ones, like entire cockpits and stuff..." - the dockworker looked around nervously, and suddendly got a conscience attack. They all did.
"Hey, you're not a spy or anything, huh?"
Donner let out a well-rehearsed snort
"If you haven't noticed, the Cold War ended thirty-five years ago."
It was a weak line, but this guy wasn't too bright. He was still nervous, but John could see the greed in his eyes, as he pushed his conscience aside and started once again to contemplate the money.
"I talked with some of my buddies at the dock, some of them worked the containers. The guards were supposedly real itchy, man, and gave them funny looks all around. There were missiles inside too, they said, but I haven't seen any of them."
"Thanks, Mitch. You've really helped me with the story. Here's the payment we agreed upon." - John took out an old-fashioned credchip and handed it to his contact. He'd rather pay this way instead of risking a direct transfer. American internal security agencies were usually pretty easy to fool, but you never know...
The dockworker - Mitch - took the chip and immediately stood up, not even bothering to check it. He quickly made his way to the terminal's exit and out to the parking lot. Donner leaned back in the chair, processing the information he just acquired. Airplane parts. Big ones. On a civilian dock, protected by Marines. It didn't make any sense - the US armed forces had their own shipping facilities, they didn't trust civilians to watch their stuff after a series of big terrorist attacks at the beginning of the century - and if you want to make the shipment secret, why this entire show with the Marines? There surely are less conspicuous ways to protect valuable cargo...a corporation, maybe? After all, the dockworker probably wouldn't know the difference between Marines and corporate security troops...no, that didn't add up too. Corporations are even more tight-assed about their equipment and would NEVER let civilians handle it. Donner filed this observation in the back of his mind as he stood up, paid for his meal and left for his gate to board the flight.
----------
San Francisco, 0800 hours, local time
----------
Jefferson darted from his house, struggling to put on his leather jacket, lock the door and find keys to his motorcycle, all at once. Part of him hoped that he could still make it to work on time...but the merciless watch said otherwise. It was eight o'clock, and it was much MORE than a thirty-minute drive down to the airport. Crap.
Nevertheless, after finally managing to lock the door, Jeff jumped on his motorcycle, jacked into it's control systems and hit it. The engine started with a conforming hum, that soon turned into a roar as the 'cycle veered forward, accelerating rapidly. Jeff made a risky right turn, zipping right between two cars and onto the main street. There, he cursed again. Normally he would leave a good half an hour earlier and avoid the heavy traffic, but right now the street was packed with commuters, and he had to slow down. All the slim hopes for getting to work on time were disintegrated right there, on the first traffic congestion. Jeff started cussing under his breath, as the traffic slowly lurched forward when the lights turned green. Goddamned Korean alarm clocks. Crap, crap, CRAP!
In a sudden rush of anger, Jeff attempted one more time to force his way between the tightly packed cars, as they momentarily widened the gaps when accelerating from a standstill to their usual slow pace. His motorcycle, controlled directly by his nervous system, darted forward, turned on a dime and fit right between two citycars, that were just starting to move. Jeff's reward was a loud honk, coupled with a warning issued by his vehicle's his anti-collision system. He silenced the Bitchin' Betty with a quick mental command, and veered forward, through a narrow gap between two tightly packed lanes. Nearly tearing his mirrors off, Jeff managed to get into the open, cut off a bus trying to join the traffic, and finally to turn left into a narrow road, rarely used by commuters. Hope suddenly started coming back.
Forty minutes later, Jeff left his motorcycle on the employee's parking lot in front of the United Airlines' terminal. He was just over ten minutes late...oh well, at the worst he'd have to skip the morning's "motivational meeting", a new tradition in corporate businesses of the XXI century.
Jeff raced into the terminal, heading straight for the tower, already calculating if he would manage to break through all the pre-flight bureaucracy in time to get his Boeing off the ground on schedule. He ran around the corner, and much to his surprise, he saw his copilot talking with two men in black suits. And sunglasses. Federal agent stereotypes, and they even had those little, barely visible implanted wires running across their temples, just under their skin. Uh-oh. Was it about all the speeding tickets he still had to pay?
Both men turned, as Jeff's co-pilot pointed towards him. From the front, they almost looked like ordinary businessmen. The higher one took off his glasses and started walking towards the startled pilot with a smile on his face.
"Hello. I believe you are Mr. Jefferson Stremer?" - the guy asked, seeming almost harmless
"Uhh...yeah, I mean...sure. How can I help you?"
"We have a certain proposal for you, that I believe you will find most interesting...shall we?" - the man made a gesture towards one of the restaurants that lined the terminal. Jeff suddenly regained his composure.
"Sorry, but I'm already late, and I have a flight to..."
"Don't worry, Mr. Stremer. Everything's been already taken care of for you. We only want you to sacrifice us a few minutes from your busy schedule."
----------
Restaurant at the United Airlines terminal, half an hour later
----------
"No, no. I already told you. I left the Air Force, and I have no intention of coming back. I earn much more as a civilian pilot, the hours are better, and you don't have officers hanging over your neck telling you what to do all day. Plus, there is less stress, and no high Gs. So, once again, NO. And I mean it."
The man was unmoved. Christ, how many times I'll need to explain this to them? - Jeff was becoming slightly irritated with the demeanor of those two.
"Ah, so true, Mr. Stremer. But if you value simple and uneventful life so much, why did you buy yourself a high performance racing motorcycle to commute to work? Surely, a normal car would be sufficient for this."
This startled Jeff a little. True, he bought himself the newest Kawasaki, in order to get some additional 'kick' from everyday life, but that was entirely normal, wasn't it? Every male wanted to drive something fast.
"My lifestyle is none of your business, gentlemen. What I use to get to work shouldn't concern you, either."
The 'Agent' hesitated a little. He hasn't even told me his name! - Jeff suddenly realized.
"Mr. Stremer, we truly regret that you chose to refuse our offer. We can only say that the work we want you to do for our agency would be like nothing you ever did before."
"Yeah, well, United Airlines used the same gig with me. Your point?"
"Have you ever heard of Roswell, Mr. Stremer?"
"Wha...ah, yeah, the UFO stuff. Yeah, I heard of it."
The man smiled. "And have you ever wanted to see if it was true?"
Jeff rolled his eyes: "Listen, man, you want to pull jokes on me, fine, it was cool and all. But I've got real work to do and real passengers to deliver, ok? I wasted enough time with you two." - he stood up from the table, and turned towards the exit.
"Mr. Stremer!" - Jeff paused. This was starting to feel like some goddamned movie.
"Yeah?" - he was clearly irritated. He had a whole fucking airliner of people waiting for him, and he was wasting time with those two clowns.
"You may want to take this. Since you won't believe us, the only thing we may ask from you is to review these materials in your spare time. Nothing more." - the 'Agent' pulled a small recording chip from his pocket. Jeff hesitated a little, but finally his curiosity won, and he took the chip.
The man smiled again. It was starting to creep Jeff out. "We’ll be waiting for you to contact us, Mr. Stremer"
Don't count on it - Jeff didn't say, heading for the exit - UFOs. Aliens. Right...
----------
Undisclosed location, July 12th 2015, 1100 hours, local time
----------
The autopsy room was covered in spotless white, and flooded by powerful lights that extinguished all shadows. A wall of reinforced glass separated the operating theatre from the spectator galley, and all personnel entering it were required to wear blue biohazard suits, complete with their own air recirculation modules. The theatre was accessed by means of a large airlock, big enough to comfortably contain four people and a stretcher. The entire laboratory area could be completely isolated from the rest of the base in a matter of seconds, and was constantly kept at a lower than normal air pressure, to deny any biological contaminants the chance to spread into the general living area of the base in case of an accident.
Both heads of X-Com's xenobiology department, doctor Michael Reeds and professor Anne Kovalsky, were currently inside the operating theater. A small, gray body was stretched across the examination table, it's black eyes staring into the ceiling lights. Younger scientists were assembled in the spectator galley, despite the fact that several autopsies of the 'gray' were performed in the last few months. It was still something most of them knew from the movies.
Prof. Kovalsky was leading the autopsy.
"The subject is a xenomorph of undisclosed sex, approximately one and a half meter high, of gray complexion. Notable features are large, completely black eyes, large round head, thin arms and legs, and the lack of any outwardly visible reproductory organs. No body, facial or head hair is visible on the subject. Most likely cause of death: several shrapnel wounds to the chest area. I shall now make the first incision..." - dr. Reed was working the tools today, and handed her the scalpel. An incision was quickly made, uncovering the innards of the alien. There wasn't much to look at here - the shrapnel has turned most of the alien's lower bowels into a bloody pulp. Several organs were recovered anyway, all procedures accompanied by careful commentary.
After careful examination of the massacred lower part of the alien body, the time came to open the skull. This specimen was actually the only one that had an intact head. Most of the time X-Com troopers didn't miss their shots, and even with aliens killed by grenades or burns, they fired a few rounds into their foreheads anyway, to make sure the little fuckers stayed dead. This time major Locke seemed to have remembered that several biologists complained about the state the alien corpses were in, and delivered one with a brain that could be properly analyzed.
The skull of the 'gray' was actually tougher than a human one, and took significant time to open. After the hissing noise made by the cable saw stopped, the topmost part of the skull was removed, and both biologists started extracting the brain carefully. Professor Kovalsky began talking again:
"The creature's brain is significantly larger than the human one. I estimate the weight at no less than three kilograms, perhaps more. The tissue is rigid and elastic, interlaced at regular intervals with strange metallic strings of some sort..." - a short pause was made, allowing the brain to be weighed and measured. After that, dr. Reed placed it on a smaller examination table nearby. Both scientists moved there and proceeded to dissect the brain itself. The examination took several more minutes. Suddenly, dr. Reed raised his hand - "Stop!" - prof. Kowalsky stopped her cut immediately
"There. Below the blade." - Reed pointed at something buried deep inside the neural tissue.
"Most curious...we have just uncovered a soft structure enveloping the putamen. It is metallic in appearance, and forms a tight netting. I will now extract the structure fro..."
Professor Kovalsky froze in place as her scalpel touched the mysterious structure. Her fingers loosened, dropping the blade into the creature's brain. Immediately thereafter, she staggered back from the examination table, fear visible in her eyes.
"Anne? What's going on?" - Reed jumped to his colleague, just in time to keep her from tearing the helmet from her suit. She emitted a high-pitched scream, and tried to wrest her hands from Reed's grasp. One of the spectators called for security, but before they could get inside the operating theater, Kovalsky managed to free one hand, grab the surgical scissors laying on the tool tray near the main examination table, and stab Reed repeatedly in the chest.
Before the security troopers overpowered and disarmed her, doctor Reed was unconscious, laying on the ground in a pool of his own blood.
----------
Undisclosed location, July 12th 2015, 1400 hours, local time
----------
"She stabbed doctor Reed because of THIS?" - general Werner couldn't quite believe that a dead alien was still somehow enough of a threat to wound one of his premier scientists. The 3d holographic recording of the scene, along with the close-up of the 'structure' uncovered inside the gray's brain during the autopsy didn't convince him of it, either.
"General, I don't know HOW this happened, only that professor Kovalsky touched this thing with the scalpel, and the next second she went postal." - colonel Raman's rehash wasn't exactly something new, but it was all that was known at the moment.
"I want her isolated and restrained. And this shit is to be cryo-frozen and kept out of everybody's way." - Werner was pissed, and it showed
"Sir, if anything, we should investigate this incident...if a DEAD alien brain was somehow enough to turn one of our people mad, what if live aliens can do something like this, too? Would you like seeing our troopers shooting civilians and each other?"
"Fuck it. I don't want any of our people dead because of this, and..."
"With all due respect sir, this is PRECISELY why we should study this phenomenon. If we don't, people may die! Weren't we supposed to prevent just this kind of a situation?"
Werner paused, fazed by the outburst of his chief of operations. It wasn't often that one of the men in this place allowed emotions to interfere with their professional judgement. They weren't supposed to do that.
"All right, Dave...but everyone is to be extra careful with it, okay? Security troops with tasers inside the theater at all times, full surveillance, no sharp tools - operating lasers only."
"Yes sir. Is that all?"
"No. What about our recruitment program? Is it progressing at all, or are your boys wasting money again?"
"We have made contact with several selected members of the US Military...my people think that in a few weeks they can be persuaded to join. It will also give us enough time to conduct background checks, interview their families and neighbors, the usual stuff."
"A few weeks? With the UFO activity increasing, we may just as well need them in a few days, Dave."
"I KNOW that, general. But the Council was explicit - we are to keep this thing secret."
"Yeah, I'll try to talk with them about that."
"It can never hurt to try, eh?"
"Exactly. Dismissed."
----------
Undisclosed location, July 12th 2015, 1430 hours, local time
----------
"Ok., the situation is fairly standard, gentlemen. An alien spaceship has landed near a small town, and alien operatives began showing up on the outskirts. Several people have disappeared to this point. Mission: eliminate the alien threat, find out the whereabouts of the missing townsfolk, secure the alien craft, and bring order to chaos. Ready, boys and girls?" - an echoed "yeah!" gave all the answer that was needed. Major Sidney "Chill" Styers nodded and checked her G-15 assault rifle once again, before continuing.
"I'll be going in with EARTH. We'll approach the suspected landing site from the direction of the town, combing the area for alien operatives. Once we reach the UFO, WATER stays outside t provide cover, while EARTH goes inside. Now - we'll have to reach the cockpit before they can take this thing off the ground. That means rapid movement, quick threat disposition. If it's little, gray and has a big head, kill it. If it lives after being hosed with lead, let it eat a grenade. You all know how the game is played."
The Skyranger bumped in turbulence. Display from outside cameras danced on Sidney's smartgoggles, as she studied the landing zone while giving her small briefing.
"Remember to ID your targets. There will probably be civvies on board the craft. That means - no incendiary weapons."
The Skyranger suddenly plummeted down to the ground, it's engines whining heavily. Just above the landing zone, the pilot leveled the flight, switched the engines into hover mode and the large transport stopped about two meters off the ground. The landing gear buckled.
"All right! Let's go!" - Sidney 'shouted' through her neural link as the ramp went down. Even before it touched the ground, all three squads of X-Com's Team Two were already running down, their weapons scanning the area for threats. Smartgoggles with built-in shape recognition subsystems and motion sensors confirmed that no unknown living beings were around. EARTH, or Squad One, raced toward the trees, with WATER slightly behind, fanned out to protect the snipers and provide covering fire should such a need arise. A minute later both squads were out of the open, and the Skyranger blasted off, leaving only some charred grass on the ground in the spot where hot exhaust connected with the surface.
"Skyranger-Two, going into orbit pattern." - the pilot reported over the scrambled comm-link. In the back of the cockpit, two weapon operators jacked into their systems and rotated both turrets from their idle stations. Grenade launchers and machine guns cycled, confirming their readiness to computer systems on board. Low-light and thermal imaging systems provided a good view of the forest below.
"Ground team, we have you covered. You are go to proceed with the mission"
On the ground, Sidney checked the area display on her goggles - all friendlies were accounted for. She sent a quick signal to her implanted computer system, ordering her squad without words to move out.
Both squads moved forward slowly, sure that the aliens must have heard their landing. Motion sensors were on, as every squad member scanned his immediate surroundings. The forest was quiet, whine of Skyranger's engines being enough to scare every animal in a mile's radius. But there were other creatures hidden between trees, ones who were not scared by such simple things...and armed with plasma weapons.
"Movement!" - EARTH's forward scout reported over the neural link- "Twenty meters, three contacts!"
His motion sensor automatically reported the contact location the everyone, and their tactical overlays were updated. All contacts were marked yellow, describing them as 'unknown, possibly hostile'.
Before on order could be given, the orbiting Skyranger came under fire. Plasma bolts darted from the ground towards it, and the pilot began maneuvering rapidly. Weapon operators acquired their targets, aided by the involuntary tracer-effect of plasma weapons, and opened fire with their grenade launchers.
The forest erupted. Explosions twenty meters in front of Team Two were not that dangerous, as shrapnel was mostly caught by the trees. At the precise same moment, a plasma streak darted from beyond a tree and hit EART's team leader square into the chest. He fell down, a muffled scream escaping his throat.
"Contact, left!" - someone shouted, without using the neural link. Half of the squad fired blindly, aided by their computer systems that tracked the shot to it's point of origin. Bullets started shredding trees, and a deep, inhuman scream could be heard as several bursts hit the unseen alien The Skyranger flew low over the cover of trees, it's grenade launchers finally ceasing fire. More plasma bolts flew towards X-Com operatives, but now they were prepared. Trained soldiers they were, they quickly found cover and started trading fire with hidden enemies. No words were exchanged, neural links allowing X-Com's troops to operate with frightening effectiveness. Both WATER assaulters darted to the right, under covering fire of general-purpose machine guns employed by Team Two. Soon, incendiary grenades flew into the bushes, killing both aliens, and the violent firefight has ended nearly as soon as it started.
"Status!" - Sidney shouted outside the neural link - normal procedure, as some team members could have their gear damaged and thus show up 'dead' on her display. Two men were down, medics already tending to them.
"All right, everybody. Jones - take the point. We're moving. Skyranger-Two, do you hear me?"
"This is Skyranger-Two, loud and clear. We have the alien starship in sight, they're herding civilians on board. Repeat, they are herding civilians on board the ship."
"Roger that, Skyranger."
The entire exchange took less than two seconds, with the aid of the neural link. A short order was given, and Team Two raced towards the alien starship, in order to prevent the 'grays' from taking off with the prisoners.
As they neared the clearing, the shape of the alien vessel became visible. Four 'grays', weapons in sight, were guarding civilians that were walking on board the craft. It was hard to say if the aliens were agitated, but they were both scanning the forest. It was quiet...no patrols went out in response to the firefight, and the only aliens visible were those four ones. Team Two's snipers moved to positions, setting up their rifles and preparing to take out the guards. EARTH and WATER teams approached the edge of the vegetation and waited.
"Sniper element, ready" - came a report from the leader of Team Two's Sniper element, codenamed LONGSWORD.
"Okay, people. Take down the grays on my mark." - Sidney switched channels with a quick mental command "Skyranger-Two, when we move, go in fast. Land at the western side of the clearing, assume LZ to be hot."
"Roger that, ground team"
"Ready? Mark!" - on "mark", ROE status displays changed from yellow to red, indicating a 'weapons free' environment. At the exact same moment, four long rifles of Team Two's snipers and their observers fired, taking all four aliens down at the same second. The civilians, disoriented, started screaming. Some saw dark silhouettes dart from the edge of the clearing towards the ship, as well as a giant shape descending fast towards the ground, and tried to run. Troopers from EARTH squad ran right past the frightened group, throwing some of them aside, as they entered the alien craft. WATER, using a combination of shouts and rifle butts, started loading the civilians onto the Skyranger, that barely had enough time to reach the ground.
The inside of the alien craft was covered in dull gray plating, seemingly the same all over the ship. Rows of automatic door lined the main corridor, opening as EARTH raced through, in order to get to the cockpit. They could already hear the whine of mysterious UFO engines powering up, and they only had seconds to stop the pilots from taking off.
Friedmann and Stone, EARTH's assaulters, stopped on both sides of the cockpit hatch, careful not to trigger it's opening mechanism. Stone pulled out a grenade from his belt, while Friedmann kneeled, waving his hand in front of the hatch to open it. It did, letting out a loud hiss. Stone threw his grenade inside, counted to two and went in a second after the explosion. The rest of the squad followed, moving in with a precise motion, as during countless exercises they've been through. One pilot was still alive, clutching his gun. Stone let out a short burst, and the plasma blast aimed at him went into the ceiling, as the last living alien in the area slumped to the ground. A few minutes later, the ship was cleared out.
"Nice one, Sidney. But you lost two men." - the first thing she heard after waking up was, as usual, criticism. She pulled out the VR plug from her neural jack.
"And saved a lot of civvies along the way, Primer"
"You could have done much better." - Eddie Primer was X-Com's drillmaster, and a perfectionist at that. He always let his students have it after an exercise, no matter how successful.
"I don't see how. The only things that went wrong were those caused by program scripting, and they couldn't be avoided."
"That's what you think. You and your team should've approached from different sides, where the grays would not be expecting you. You went in directly from the landing zone, and so they had ample warning of your arrival."
"It would have taken too much time. I had civilians to save, Ed."
"Your men are valuable, too. We have a limited supply, you know."
Suddenly, Werner walked into the VR training room. Everybody snapped to attention.
"At ease, kids. I just wanted to say goodbye. I'm flying off to a meeting with the Council." - Werner looked at troopers standing besides their VR stations - "How did the exercise go, Ed?"
"As usual, sir. They could've done better, but they completed the objective."
Werner nodded. "Okay. You guys take care of yourselves when I'm away. Colonel Raman is in command until my return, if you haven't heard it yet. Oh, and Ed - I want you to run Team One through a series of drills as soon as they get out of quarantine. Real ones, live rounds, killhouses, and lots of running."
The order surprised Primer a little, but he just saluted and answered with the usual "Yes sir!". Werner smiled, gave everyone a last look and walked out of the room.
"Christ" - after a long silence, the first one to say anything was Tom Walker, element leader of WATER.
"What?"
"Nothing. He's just never done it before."
Last edited by PeZook on 2003-08-12 07:33am, edited 2 times in total.
- 2000AD
- Emperor's Hand
- Posts: 6666
- Joined: 2002-07-03 06:32pm
- Location: Leeds, wishing i was still in Newcastle
X-COM! The force works in strange ways as i have just started playing X-Com Apocalypse again. Uncanny. now to read the fanfic.
Ph34r teh eyebrow!!11!Writers Guild Sluggite Pawn of Chaos WYGIWYGAINGW so now i have to put ACPATHNTDWATGODW in my sig EBC-Honorary Geordie
Hammerman! Hammer!
Hammerman! Hammer!
Part Two: Short Perspectives
Well, here it is. Part Two, written for my small fan base here
The next part will probably be going out sometime in February, after my exams. Please post some comments this time, as I'm sure that I'm not doing everything right, and I cannot improve my works if I don't know what people like and don't like about the story.
Oh, and in keeping with tradition: if anyone wants to be in this fic, PM or email me, giving his desired name and role...i'll see what I can do
------------------------------------------------------------------
Gabriel's Sword
Part Two: Short perspectives
----------
Undisclosed Location, July 13th 2015, 0700 hours local time
----------
The meeting room in the laboratory sector was spacious and brightly lit, able to comfortably accommodate nearly the entire scientific staff of the base. The walls were painted white, just like anywhere else in the laboratories. A computer system, coupled with a number of different holographic projectors allowed for easy presentation of diagrams and holovids.
Currently, all of X-Com's biologists, physicians and most material engineers were there, as well as colonel Raman, major Styers and both her squad leaders.
"It's some kind of a conductor, with very low inhibiting properties, made of materials similar to those composing UFO hulls. The alloy is chemically inert, ensuring it will not be rejected by the brain. We don't know how it was implanted - to process is obviously extremely complicated, and invasive surgery required to do something like this would certainly irreparably damage the brain of the subject. Analysis of the material shows it is composed of known elements, bonded in extremely intricate manner, just like the remaining alien alloys. That's all we know, sir."
"It isn't much, doctor." - Raman observed calmly
Doctor Leary, head of the special research team currently examining the mysterious structure found inside the alien's brain was unabated by the remark:
"Yes, but this is all that we could find out within a day. We have no idea how this material was created, what does the structure do, how it was implanted...to be true, we don't even know if this was the thing responsible for professor Kovalsky's sudden outburst."
"What else could it be? She's not mentally unstable, all of X-Com's personnel had to come through psych examination. She went postal on a dime, never exhibited ANY kind of aggressive behavior in the past, was always calm and reserved."
"She was a vegetarian, too. Donated money to animal rights movements and crap like that." - Styer observed calmly. Leary raised an eyebrow.
"Yes, colonel, I am aware of that. Her psychological profile was the first thing we checked. Yet there is nothing that can unequivocally link this...net to her actions. We need more information."
"From where?"
"Our linguists think we could interrogate alive alien."
Leary's last words caused the room to go still. Heads turned, and everybody started staring at he scientist as if he just said that Earth was flat.
After a long moment of silence, Styers asked the inevitable question.
"And how the hell are we supposed to get you one???"
"Have you ever tried a non-lethal takedown on one of them?" - Leary asked, rhetorically. X-Com troopers were soldiers, not policemen, and were all trained to kill their enemies as fast as possible. Especially if you knew practically jack shit about your opponents, except for the fact they died when shot.
"No. It's too risky."
"It's much MORE risky to have no idea if the aliens can or cannot do something similar to causing professor Kovalsky's condition to your troops, don't you think?"
"Enough, doctor." - Raman interrupted - "Is getting a live alien critical to our research efforts?"
Sidney wanted to comment somehow, but one look at Raman told her to shut up at once.
"From my perspective? Absolutely. We could learn a great deal about alien physiology, about how their bodies actually work, and..."
"I was asking about the weapons and their motivation, doctor. Currently, we're more interested in killing them than studying them."
"If I may" - one of the engineers decided to answer this question - "If we could get the right proportions of basic materials that compose the alien alloys, our projects aimed at duplicating them would be hastened by at least a few months. And that means new body armor, more durable weapons, better, lighter aircraft armor...a whole lot of possibilities."
Raman nodded. The material duplication program wasn't lending any results so far, and the engineers vision was tempting to say the least.
"Just how exactly are you going to interrogate one of them?"
"We have linguists here precisely for that purpose..." - Leary was answering that - "...and a 'language' of sorts has been ready long before this project even started, thanks to the SETI program. We refined it, and there is a high probability that we can establish contact."
"Will it be enough to get descriptions of their technology?"
"This system is actually better suited for asking questions about physics than philosophy, as our linguistic experts say. They have high expectations of making it work."
Raman didn't ask any more questions. He was silent for a moment, and then made the decision.
"Major Styers?"
"Yes, sir?"
"I'm augmenting the standard equipment of all X-Com intervention teams. You'll now carry shock prods and chemical sedatives into the field. Don't take any unnecessary risks, but I'd like you to start bringing in live aliens as soon as possible. Effective immediately, I'll notify the quartermaster right after this meeting. I want your men to run a few drills and familiarize yourself with the equipment again."
Sidney wanted to say something, but remained silent. There was no point in arguing with her commander, especially that she was very well aware of the importance of research in this battle. Besides, it would be nice to get body armor with at least some chance of stopping a plasma blast.
"Yes sir."
"Doctor Leary, have your people devise a list of sedatives that may work on the grays ASAP. If a live alien is what you require, you'll have to tell us at least with some probability what does it take to bring one down without killing it."
"We'll get to it right away."
Raman looked around the room, as if asking for additional comments.
"If this is it, then the meeting is concluded."
----------
Hong Kong, July 13th 2015, 0000 hours local time
----------
The chip stayed in Jeff's pocket during the flight, and was still there by the time he arrived at the hotel near the airport. Another flight crew would take his Boeing back to States, while he and his copilot got a few hours of sleep, at the company's expense. Well - Jeff thought, as he walked into their room and tossed his bag onto the bed - The company made really sure that their crew feels like they DESERVED that rest.
Jeff thought for a minute, and decided that taking a shower would still be preferable from simply crashing onto the bed and passing out. He started towards the shower, when he felt the chip in his pocket.
A chill ran down his spine. Somehow, the meeting in San Francisco striked him not only as odd, but also as pretty frightening. He touched the chip and pulled it out. A small, shiny object...what messages did it contain? What terrible mysteries would it solve? Why the hell did he hope it was anything more than a stupid prank?
"You're not going to take the shower?" - Jeff's co-pilot, Frank Travis, was a little late, probably because he simply couldn't resist spending at least some time in a bar in every foreign city they visited. Jeff jumped a little, not expecting him.
"No...I have a thing to take care of first"
"Ok." - with this single word, Frank proceeded to occupy the bathroom. Jeff walked outside the room and went down, to the hall, approaching the main reception desk.
"Hello. How may I help you, sir?" - a young, and obviously engineered Chinese woman asked, with a bright smile.
"Uhh...hi. I need some computer time. Does your hotel rent terminals?"
"In the guest lounge, to your left, sir."
"Thanks."
Ten minutes later Jeff sat down at one of the computers in the guest lounge. Several people were there, mostly engaged in small talk or surfing the Net. The chip felt awkwardly heavy in his hand, as he slipped it into the receiver port.
A list of files cam up onto the screen. Photographs, movies, text files. All arranged into several directories. The fear was suddenly gone, replaced with curiosity instead. Jeff opened the first file.
It was a copy of some document from the sixties. Several pages of text, detailing the circumstances of the Roswell incident. It seemed pretty similar to most crackpot conspiracy theory websites Jeff read during his teenage days. Without so much as a skim, he moved to the next file. Another boring file. And another. And yet another.
Half an hour later, Jeff was becoming convinced that whoever those guys in San Francisco were, it was all a hoax. Nothing but photocopies of text documents, that could be easily faked or just plainly downloaded off the Web. There was a movie depicting a strange-looking metallic "flying saucer" stationed in some vast, dark hangar. You could see those on FOX all the time.
Soon, Jeff skimmed over all the materials, and he only had two files left. Another photo, and a little notepad text file that he hadn't noticed earlier. He decided to go for the photo first. A cursor blinked, as the photograph loaded, and...
Jeff's heart stopped. The file was actually a collage of several photographs, but the sight on the top made him shiver. He knew this photo all to well - made in Panama, 2010, during the Centro-American War, right before his squadron left for a black operation named "SPARROW". It ended tragically, with a slaughter of a small town, and the deaths of several American airmen. As far as Jeff knew, the photograph never saw the outside of CIA's archives. Never until this day, that is...
The faces all stared at him, like specters from the past. Switch, Gauntlet, Razorback, Shark, Sin...he stopped thinking about his former squadron buddies in terms of their real names long before they embarked on this mission. The mission that most of them never came back from...very nearly including Jeff, who was taken prisoner by the "Panama Liberation Army", and lived through several months of brutal torture and horrible living conditions. Most photos on the chip could very well be faked, but this one...no, it was too good. Every detail was exactly as he had remembered. Besides, who would have KNOWN about this operation? Not even the most rabid conspiracy theorists made the link between the US and the bloodbath that ensued.
The remaining photographs were a mystery to him. 'Sin', or Dorothy Lers, as Jeff somehow still managed to recall, portrayed in several different situations, wearing an unknown uniform. All of those were timestamped...no, this had to a joke. 'Sin' died during SPARROW, Jeff saw her aircraft go down in a hail of AA fire. Yet the stamps said that the photos were taken no longer than a week ago. A joke. Definitely a joke. There was no other explanation to it.
Despite this, after all, pretty rational thought, Jeff started reading the documents all over again, this time paying closer attention to them. Suddenly, they gained a slight degree of probability, and stopped sounding like conspiracy theories. They were too consistent, too to-the-point, written in the style of after-action reports that he had to file for nearly eight years of his life. Yes, it was interesting to read, Jeff thought, but it wasn't true. It couldn't be.
When he was finished, he viewed the little text file. It contained a single IP number. Jeff memorized it, nearly subconsciously, as he did with tower frequencies, approach angles and cruising altitudes. He closed the browser, hoping he would wake up.
Predictably, nothing like that happened. Jeff stood up, paid for the computer time, and left for his room.
----------
San Francisco, July 13th, 0800 hours local time
----------
"Ah. You're saying that they would NEVER do anything like this?"
Donner's informant hesitated for a moment, covering his uncertainty by raising the wine glass to his mouth. An automatic response for someone considered a leading expert on military aviation, and expected to have an immediate answer to any question.
"No. It's against all Marine regulations to use civilian docks to handle sensitive equipment. Especially aircraft parts - they're valuable and easy to damage by inept handling. You're saying that they had complete cockpits in there?"
"That's what the man said, yes"
The man thought about something again.
"It makes no sense. You don't carry COCKPITS as spare parts. If the damage was severe enough so that you'd have to replace the entire assembly, then the pilot would be dead right after the hit that caused it. There's no point in carrying spare parts like that."
"Maybe they were shipping aircraft for assembly somewhere?"
"No point in that, too. It's much safer to put them together at the factory, deliver by train to the nearest airbase and ferry them from there using their own engines. Why risk putting multi-million dollar aircraft on a CIVILIAN pier?"
"Ok then, let me ask it this way - why WOULD they do this? I have reasons to believe that the man who saw this is reliable. I need your opinion - why ship disassembled aircraft in such an unusual way?"
"I don't know...maybe to keep them from military records? You know, bypassing all the bureaucracy...but for what, I have no idea. If they wanted to keep it a secret, they wouldn't post armed marines around the containers. What port was it, anyway?"
"Miami harbor."
The man sliced a part of his steak and looked around the restaurant, again processing a thought. His eyes danced, as he obviously tried to make sense out of it. He was doomed to failure, Donner knew - he himself thought about it for several hours during the flight, and didn't come up with any remotely plausible answer.
"The nearest base is Pensacola. If they were shipping aircraft for the Europeans, they'd do that from there. Maybe your man was simply wrong?"
"It's possible, but he was always reliable in the past" - Donner started playing with his fork
After a few moments of awkward silence, the 'expert' asked the question that was bugging him for some time now
"What's the story about?"
A smile. "You'll know when I'll finish it. I don't want any other news services to pick it up, too."
The man gave an understanding nod, as if he was an expert on news networks too - "Yeah, the stakes in this game can be pretty high, huh?"
You've got no idea - Donner thought, as he started to eat his own dish - You've got no idea just HOW high they can get, little man.
----------
Hilton Hotel, London, 13th July 2015, 1100 hours local time
----------
The Hilton was one of the oldest hotel networks still operating in 2015. Formed by Conrad Hilton right after World War I, the network has somehow managed to survive the tourist industry crash caused by the terrorist attack in the beginning of the XXI century. While all competition was literally scorned by gigantic loses, the Hilton network, anticipating the fall, managed to successfully cut back on it's expenses, going into a state of dormancy. After the Second Great Crisis of 2005, it has risen again into the market, offering discreet and relatively cheap accommodation for the new kind of travelling businessmen that appeared with the rise of giant, multinational corporations. The big boys soon recognized the Hilton network as one of their own, allowing for the first time a part of the tourist industry to enter their own ranks. Since then, Hilton hotels were regarded as a perfect meeting place for clientele desiring security and discretion. No questions were asked by staff, and even the most extravagant requests were met, without any sort of inquiry or educated guesses. The security force in every hotel was as tight as one might want, short of the White House or a real military base. These reasons caused the Council to choose Hilton's hotel in London as their meeting place.
As powerful an organization as the Council was, even they had to play by the same rules as everyone else while on the grounds of the Hilton Corporation. No weapons were allowed, privacy was guaranteed, and any sort of harassment of fellow guests was dealt with immediately and harshly, even in case of the seemingly untouchable press. Every single assassination attempt made against a VIP staying at the Hilton has failed. Without exception. It was all the better for the Council, whose need for secrecy was absolute, and defined in their charter.
All these thoughts raced through the mind of general Werner as he walked into the lobby of the hotel. He was wearing a gray suit, instead of his usual uniform, and didn't carry a weapon. Despite the fact that he saw security personnel literally everywhere, and knew that somewhere around the hotel there was a heavily armed corpSWAT team ready to intervene at a moment's notice, he felt naked without his service automatic pistol. The need for secrecy be damned, Werner never trusted strangers with his own life. As he checked in and turned to face the elevators, he spotted a little man, who, nevertheless, held great power at his hands. Alexander Malakhai, chairman of the Council. He smiled and motioned for a hotel boy to take Werner's luggage.
"Mr. Werner, welcome to London. I trust you had a pleasant flight?" - Werner's official title was, understandably, not to be used in public.
"As pleasant as it could be, barring the circumstances. Have everyone else arrived?"
"Yes, yes. The conference hall is ready, we were waiting for you."
"I'm sorry for the delay, but I was a little busy..." - Malakhai raised his hand.
"No need to apologize, Mr. Werner. We know you are a busy man. What matters is that you are here. I have scheduled the conference to begin at one o'clock, so that you can have time to change and prepare your presentation. I hope that you will have something worthwhile to say."
"I am not the man to waste my associates' time, Mr. Malakhai. However, I think that they will be quite upset with the news I have for them."
"Yes, they are not the most patient kind of men, are they? They demand solid results, while your department takes care of delicate matters, that require time."
Werner just nodded, and the rest of their short walk was completed in silence.
The boy led them towards one of the rooms, opened the door and put Werner's case inside.
"Anything else I can help with?" - he asked, hoping for a big tip from those two corporate fishes
"No, you are free for now" - Werner let his hopes down momentarily. The resulting handshake, however, more than satisfied the boy. Their credit-identification (CID) chips, implanted right under the skin, momentarily contacted each other, and with a flash of a thought, a nice tip was transferred from one of Werner's numerous accounts.
"Thank you, sir." - with those words, the boy left the room. Malakhai let down his corporate executive act.
"Nick, the Council is SERIOUSLY concerned. You know how the world operates - they want results, preferably those they can use for monetary gain, and all they get are autopsy tapes. From what I heard, some countries are contemplating abandoning the project completely. You know about the potential security leaks that would create..."
"Yes, yes, I am aware of that." - Werner irritatingly put his suitcase on the bed - "And I know that they have the right to demand results after twenty years of paying for our activities...but it's not the sixties, Alex. We had no hope to even begin to understand them in the sixties. Right now we can study them, understand them, and..."
"Kill them?"
Werner was silent for a moment.
"Yes. Kill them."
Werner looked outside the windows, studying the busy street. People were struggling about, unconcerned with the events that were taking place around them...so close to them, barely a few meters from them, but separated by impenetrable walls of security systems, SWAT teams, conspiracies...
"You know that some say we made a mistake, that the aliens are not hostile at all..."
"Yes, and YOU know as well as I do, that the only mistake we've made was trying to approach them unarmed. You helped me write the letters. You helped me lie to the families of those who those little gray motherfuckers killed, in order to preserve the secrecy of the Project...we should have dropped napalm on them instead of sending our best scientists to 'make contact'..."
Malakhai raised his hand
"Save that for the bureaucrats, Nick."
"They are coming, you know? We killed a few of them, but they are not stupid. They will come here in great numbers, and start killing us again. It's war."
"You don't know that."
"If there's anything I know, it's this. Believe me, there's nothing that I want more than to be able to say I'm wrong. But I'm not."
Malakhai snorted, and stood besides Werner
"You sound like a character from a TV show. The next thing you're going to say is that you have a gut feeling."
"Oh, no, Alex. I don't believe in gut feelings. We've had over twenty contacts last night. Some were pretty large ones."
The room fell silent again.
The conference hall of London's Hilton was as good as anyone would like to wish. Windows were bulletproof and able to withstand a hit from a hand-held RPG launcher. A large, oaken table occupied the center of the room, with comfortable, leather chairs placed around it. Computer terminals were fitted near every chair, allowing people taking part in the meetings to review their materials and notes, as well as download the recordings prepared for holoemitter systems that were also provided by the Hilton engineering staff. To top it all off, every member of the conference had high-speed access to the Net, encrypted by the Hilton, and with the possibility of using personal codes for added safety. Not that it was necessary, but some of the VIPs didn't really trust the Hilton Corporation, despite the fact that they have never, ever used any information they undoubtedly had the opportunity of acquiring against their customers. After all, they made a lot of money from their privacy policy, and no corporate executive in their right mind would like to lose any part of his/her income.
The current occupants of conference hall F were little different from any other group that visited Hilton on regular occasions. They could pass for a corporate governing body, employees of a small company on a private meeting with a serious contractor, or any one of millions of other possibilities. As innocent as they looked, the men gathered in this very room had knowledge of secrets that could bring down governments with as little as a few words and a little data chip with photographs. Of course, none of them wanted to do that...yet. Until they were in power in their own governments, they were sworn to keep secrecy above all else. None of them were prominent political figures, of course, as they could have been recognized. They were men (and a few women as well) chosen specifically for the purpose of representing their countries in the Council.
Another thing that separated this conference from all others was that there was no bullshit. No opening speeches, no slogans or anything like that. Malakhai spoke for less than a minute, and almost immediately gave the floor to Werner.
"Ladies and gentlemen, you all know why I am here. As always, I am going to present the annual progress report on the Project, but I also have certain upsetting news. I shall begin with the report, so as to allow time for the discussion of my other statement."
Werner's opening was unusual, and already several of the people gathered around the oaken table started showing signs of nervousness. "Upsetting news"? What could it possibly be? For the last twenty years, no revolutionary statements have been made on those meetings. Now, it was obviously about to change.
As Werner finished going through financial evaluation, he began to draw interest, as he prepared ground for his statement. As could be foreseen, he was interrupted as soon as he mentioned the recruiting program.
"General, if I may" - the woman who spoke was Anne Lark, representative of the UK - "You have initiated a recruitment program that you did not consult with the Council. Why?"
"Because I believe that X-Com will need additional assets to combat the alien threat in the nearest future."
"So far, you haven't even assessed the level of this 'threat', so how can you determine what resources you will need to combat it? From what we can see here, you intend to double you troops compliment."
"Contrary to what you say, we have assessed the level of the alien threat. Actually, I believe that simply doubling our manpower will be inadequate, and X-Com will have to go public soon."
There was silence in the room, as well as puzzled looks.
"General Werner, you know that the Project was formed under the..."
"Term of keeping absolute secrecy, yes. However, there is something you should know about the recent UFO sightings."
Werner touched his screen, selecting a tape to be played by the holographic emitters. A three dimensional image appeared over the table, showing Earth. A single, blue spot showed the location of X-Com's main base of operations, the Eden's Gate. Soon, red dots started appearing all over the world.
"As you may see here, the amount of contacts and sightings reported all over the world has been steadily increasing over the last twenty years. However, we never managed to confirm more than one or two every few years since the beginning of the Project. Most of the sightings and abduction stories were fake."
The date on the picture changed to year 2015, July 12/13th. More than twenty red dots appeared over the map, mostly over Northern America and Europe, where X-Com's radar and intelligence coverage was tightest. Lark gasped.
"Last night, between 12th and 13th of July, we've had more contacts than through the ENTIRE period of the Agency's existence. More than twenty confirmed sightings, several of which direct radar contacts. Unfortunately, we were unable to intercept any single one of them."
"This is impossible!"
"I assure you, Mrs. Lark, that it is quite real. We have reasons to believe that the ships we detected made several landings, but yet again, they bugged out before we could react."
"General..." - it was Lark again, speaking slowly and considering every word- "...you are trying to tell us, that after twenty years of sucking up an enormous budget, X-Com was unable to stop the first major alien intrusion. Am I correct?"
"Yes, however..."
"And need I remind you, that this was one of the primary goals of the organization?"
"I am aware of this fact, Mrs. Lark. And this is why I came here."
"To ask for more money?" - Switzerland's representative snorted, his short sentence full of sarcasm
"No. My primary concern with X-Com's operation is the secrecy that has to surround all our activities. We cannot effectively cooperate with militaries and other agencies if we constantly have to disguise and conceal the truth from them..."
"You know what our answer will be, general" - it was again the voice of the Swiss member of the Council, uttered matter-of-factly and businesslike this time
Werner paused for a beat, but finished his sentence nevertheless.
"...this is why I wish to ask for the Council's clearance to execute FLOODGATE."
Malakhai gave the answer almost immediately, nearly spitting it out, in a sharp voice:
"No"
"Mr. Malakhai, I think I've clearly shown..."
"No, general, and that's final. You will continue to operate under utmost secrecy, retaining all security measures in order to ensure that the Project will NOT be revealed to anyone not cleared for this information. Is that clear?"
"I really don't think..."
"Is. That. Clear?" - Malakhai didn't raise his voice, instead just staring directly into Werner's eyes. Despite being a special-forces soldier for most of his life, used to leading his squad and facing armed men in combat, Werner, much to his own surprise, decided that it was not a good idea to resist Alex on this one. His friend turned into something else for a moment, bent on keeping the deep, and sometimes ridiculous secrecy surrounding the X-Com project. A quick look upon the faces of the remaining Council members assured the general that all of them felt the same way. What the hell was wrong with these people? Didn't they understand what was at stake here?
"Yes, sir. Crystal clear."
----------
The US Net, West Coast Cluster, 13th July 2015, 0230 local time
----------
The last place where the signal was complete was the San Francisco area long distance router. Encoded by commercially available PGP routines, it looked exactly as billions upon billions of messages transferred throughout the Net every day. The router logged it's passage and sent it out to it's destination, another server, this one located in England. There the little blip of information stopped looking ordinary.
The London server, set up for this purpose alone, split the message into small fragments, and dispersed them around the world. One went out to Germany, another one through Sudan, the next one out through the Virgin islands. Bits and pieces of the information bounced through servers around the entire world, until, sooner or later, finding themselves on a small machine, locked in the back room of some insignificant Japanese office. A special algorithm reversed the process, rebuilding the message, according to specially designed patterns, and finally sent it, still in the encrypted form, to it's final destination - China.
There, a human manually applied decoding procedures. As soon as the message came on screen, he printed it and took it to his superiors. Even he didn't know who sent it, or what it meant, even though he worked in this agency for several years now, and thought he was well versed in it's operation.
He walked into the office of his superior, Jet Zhang, and handed him the printed piece of paper without a word.
"SUSPICIOUS AMERICAN ACTIVITY CONFIRMED. NUMEROUS SHIPMENTS OF MILITARY-GRADE WEAPONS, AIRCRAFT AND PERSONNEL THROUGH UNUSUAL CHANNELS DETECTED ; DESTINATION UNKNOWN."
Zhang looked up at the computer technician:
"When was it sent?"
"About two minutes ago. It' from 'DRAGON'..."
"I know who it is from." - Zhang reached for a phone and dialed a number. He looked up on the technician, who was still standing in the room.
"This is all"
The technician left immediately, with a puzzled expression on his face
Zhang waited a few seconds until he closed the door, and then started speaking.
"The Americans are moving. They are shipping military equipment somewhere, using backdoor channels."
"I see. Where did you get that information?" - the voice in the receiver answered
"From one of our men overseas. He's a good source."
"If he is that good, then he should've known more. Tell him to investigate this, and assign him a team of analytysts."
"Yes, Mr. Secretary."
Zhang put the receiver down, satisfied that he didn't have to make any decisions. Of course, he had no idea what the result of this one simple phone call would be.
----------
Somewhere over the Pacific, 13th July 2015 1245 hours local time
----------
Lt. Commander Martin Kalinowski loved flying. It was one thing about his character that nobody would dispute about - anyone who knew him well enough would be able to say with the fullest confidence that "Tolya" was a born fighter pilot, a man that would never accept another job, even if it paid more, had better hours, tons of nifty little perks, was more comfortable and didn't involve "top secret" in every second word spoke during business hours. As he used to say - there was nothing that could beat flying a supersonic fighter, playing with missiles and guns, and being PAID to do this. Except doing all of the above and hunting aliens, of course.
"Tolya" was a very tall man, at two hundred centimeters, larger than any other X-Com pilot. The flight helmet concealed what was universally regarded amongst the female staff of the base to be a very "cute" face, a universal term denoting good looks and personal charisma, but that could be expected - somehow fighter jockeys always seemed more attractive than ordinary men. Part of it was the uniform, part the cowboy attitude, and, of course, the fact that one was driving a high-speed interceptor helped to nicely blend all those qualities together with a healthy dose of personal courage, that formed the well-known aura of invincibility that always seemed to surround fighter pilots, wherever they showed up, on the ground or in the air.
His fighter was an experimental AIF-1 (standing for Advanced Interdiction Fighter) "Rapier" aircraft, built with the best technology Earth had to offer. Albeit lacking in Stealth capability, it's twin pulse-detonation engines held enough thrust to propel the fighter's large airframe at nearly Mach eight, albeit they rarely went to such speed, since it ate fuel really fast, and was only attainable in the upper parts of the atmosphere. It's cruising speed was still higher than anything else any other aircraft on Earth could do, and that was all that "Tolya" could wish for.
The "Rapier" carried sophisticated detection and ECM gear, albeit there was no neural link of any kind. The only one on board was implanted within the pilot's spinal cord, connecting to Martin's implanted radio circuit, heavily EMP shielded both by being hardened during the manufacturing process, and by his own body - it was necessary for rapid communication with the remaining X-Com forces, but otherwise the aircraft was driven the old-fashioned way. The "old fashioned way" contained a surprising amount of computer assistance, but it wasn't the XX century. It was a much more acceptable solution than getting ones brain fried after receiving minor battle damage - the computers usually went first after a hit, and some hits that would otherwise left the pilot alive, and allow him to land the aircraft, were fatal for neuro-linked machines.
As for weaponry, the "Rapier" could carry as much as five high-speed, medium range Avalanche missiles, developed by X-Com's R&D staff precisely for the purpose of shooting down UFOs. It also carried a six-barreled 35mm cannon, not unlike the venerable, ancient Avenger gun found on the old Warthogs, but this one optimized for anti-aircraft work. The Avalanche, however, was the fighter's primary weapon. Considerably larger than the old Phoenix, upon which it was based, and arranged around a multi-stage configuration, it could achieve and sustain extremely high speeds, up to mach ten, for a little less than a minute. Albeit it wasn't capable of any sophisticated maneuvers, as the G-forces that it would suffer could destroy the missile's body quite easily, it carried a large explosive warhead, that was expected to penetrate UFO hulls with relative ease, or at least slow them down to the point when the fighter could close in and kill the bogey with it's gun. So far there was no need for that - "Tolya" had two alien kills, both marked clearly on the side of his aircraft, and he got both of them with missiles only.
Right now his flight of two was performing a patrol mission around the area where a UFO was last seen. He and his wingman had to take extra precautions, as the area was dangerously close to San Francisco and commercial air lines. If Travis AFB radars detected two unidentified aircraft of unknown type, it would be a little hard to explain this. The were staying well clear of radar coverage, however, and the flight was getting a little boring, with nothing to watch but water and sensor screens. Albeit part of him hoped something would happen, the other one said, somewhat sensibly, that hoping for someone to get hurt was not really appropriate.
Of course, despite wishes and hopes of everyone involved, the world was moving on of it's own accord...July 13th was just a calm period in a time of storms, the worst of which were yet to come...
The next part will probably be going out sometime in February, after my exams. Please post some comments this time, as I'm sure that I'm not doing everything right, and I cannot improve my works if I don't know what people like and don't like about the story.
Oh, and in keeping with tradition: if anyone wants to be in this fic, PM or email me, giving his desired name and role...i'll see what I can do
------------------------------------------------------------------
Gabriel's Sword
Part Two: Short perspectives
----------
Undisclosed Location, July 13th 2015, 0700 hours local time
----------
The meeting room in the laboratory sector was spacious and brightly lit, able to comfortably accommodate nearly the entire scientific staff of the base. The walls were painted white, just like anywhere else in the laboratories. A computer system, coupled with a number of different holographic projectors allowed for easy presentation of diagrams and holovids.
Currently, all of X-Com's biologists, physicians and most material engineers were there, as well as colonel Raman, major Styers and both her squad leaders.
"It's some kind of a conductor, with very low inhibiting properties, made of materials similar to those composing UFO hulls. The alloy is chemically inert, ensuring it will not be rejected by the brain. We don't know how it was implanted - to process is obviously extremely complicated, and invasive surgery required to do something like this would certainly irreparably damage the brain of the subject. Analysis of the material shows it is composed of known elements, bonded in extremely intricate manner, just like the remaining alien alloys. That's all we know, sir."
"It isn't much, doctor." - Raman observed calmly
Doctor Leary, head of the special research team currently examining the mysterious structure found inside the alien's brain was unabated by the remark:
"Yes, but this is all that we could find out within a day. We have no idea how this material was created, what does the structure do, how it was implanted...to be true, we don't even know if this was the thing responsible for professor Kovalsky's sudden outburst."
"What else could it be? She's not mentally unstable, all of X-Com's personnel had to come through psych examination. She went postal on a dime, never exhibited ANY kind of aggressive behavior in the past, was always calm and reserved."
"She was a vegetarian, too. Donated money to animal rights movements and crap like that." - Styer observed calmly. Leary raised an eyebrow.
"Yes, colonel, I am aware of that. Her psychological profile was the first thing we checked. Yet there is nothing that can unequivocally link this...net to her actions. We need more information."
"From where?"
"Our linguists think we could interrogate alive alien."
Leary's last words caused the room to go still. Heads turned, and everybody started staring at he scientist as if he just said that Earth was flat.
After a long moment of silence, Styers asked the inevitable question.
"And how the hell are we supposed to get you one???"
"Have you ever tried a non-lethal takedown on one of them?" - Leary asked, rhetorically. X-Com troopers were soldiers, not policemen, and were all trained to kill their enemies as fast as possible. Especially if you knew practically jack shit about your opponents, except for the fact they died when shot.
"No. It's too risky."
"It's much MORE risky to have no idea if the aliens can or cannot do something similar to causing professor Kovalsky's condition to your troops, don't you think?"
"Enough, doctor." - Raman interrupted - "Is getting a live alien critical to our research efforts?"
Sidney wanted to comment somehow, but one look at Raman told her to shut up at once.
"From my perspective? Absolutely. We could learn a great deal about alien physiology, about how their bodies actually work, and..."
"I was asking about the weapons and their motivation, doctor. Currently, we're more interested in killing them than studying them."
"If I may" - one of the engineers decided to answer this question - "If we could get the right proportions of basic materials that compose the alien alloys, our projects aimed at duplicating them would be hastened by at least a few months. And that means new body armor, more durable weapons, better, lighter aircraft armor...a whole lot of possibilities."
Raman nodded. The material duplication program wasn't lending any results so far, and the engineers vision was tempting to say the least.
"Just how exactly are you going to interrogate one of them?"
"We have linguists here precisely for that purpose..." - Leary was answering that - "...and a 'language' of sorts has been ready long before this project even started, thanks to the SETI program. We refined it, and there is a high probability that we can establish contact."
"Will it be enough to get descriptions of their technology?"
"This system is actually better suited for asking questions about physics than philosophy, as our linguistic experts say. They have high expectations of making it work."
Raman didn't ask any more questions. He was silent for a moment, and then made the decision.
"Major Styers?"
"Yes, sir?"
"I'm augmenting the standard equipment of all X-Com intervention teams. You'll now carry shock prods and chemical sedatives into the field. Don't take any unnecessary risks, but I'd like you to start bringing in live aliens as soon as possible. Effective immediately, I'll notify the quartermaster right after this meeting. I want your men to run a few drills and familiarize yourself with the equipment again."
Sidney wanted to say something, but remained silent. There was no point in arguing with her commander, especially that she was very well aware of the importance of research in this battle. Besides, it would be nice to get body armor with at least some chance of stopping a plasma blast.
"Yes sir."
"Doctor Leary, have your people devise a list of sedatives that may work on the grays ASAP. If a live alien is what you require, you'll have to tell us at least with some probability what does it take to bring one down without killing it."
"We'll get to it right away."
Raman looked around the room, as if asking for additional comments.
"If this is it, then the meeting is concluded."
----------
Hong Kong, July 13th 2015, 0000 hours local time
----------
The chip stayed in Jeff's pocket during the flight, and was still there by the time he arrived at the hotel near the airport. Another flight crew would take his Boeing back to States, while he and his copilot got a few hours of sleep, at the company's expense. Well - Jeff thought, as he walked into their room and tossed his bag onto the bed - The company made really sure that their crew feels like they DESERVED that rest.
Jeff thought for a minute, and decided that taking a shower would still be preferable from simply crashing onto the bed and passing out. He started towards the shower, when he felt the chip in his pocket.
A chill ran down his spine. Somehow, the meeting in San Francisco striked him not only as odd, but also as pretty frightening. He touched the chip and pulled it out. A small, shiny object...what messages did it contain? What terrible mysteries would it solve? Why the hell did he hope it was anything more than a stupid prank?
"You're not going to take the shower?" - Jeff's co-pilot, Frank Travis, was a little late, probably because he simply couldn't resist spending at least some time in a bar in every foreign city they visited. Jeff jumped a little, not expecting him.
"No...I have a thing to take care of first"
"Ok." - with this single word, Frank proceeded to occupy the bathroom. Jeff walked outside the room and went down, to the hall, approaching the main reception desk.
"Hello. How may I help you, sir?" - a young, and obviously engineered Chinese woman asked, with a bright smile.
"Uhh...hi. I need some computer time. Does your hotel rent terminals?"
"In the guest lounge, to your left, sir."
"Thanks."
Ten minutes later Jeff sat down at one of the computers in the guest lounge. Several people were there, mostly engaged in small talk or surfing the Net. The chip felt awkwardly heavy in his hand, as he slipped it into the receiver port.
A list of files cam up onto the screen. Photographs, movies, text files. All arranged into several directories. The fear was suddenly gone, replaced with curiosity instead. Jeff opened the first file.
It was a copy of some document from the sixties. Several pages of text, detailing the circumstances of the Roswell incident. It seemed pretty similar to most crackpot conspiracy theory websites Jeff read during his teenage days. Without so much as a skim, he moved to the next file. Another boring file. And another. And yet another.
Half an hour later, Jeff was becoming convinced that whoever those guys in San Francisco were, it was all a hoax. Nothing but photocopies of text documents, that could be easily faked or just plainly downloaded off the Web. There was a movie depicting a strange-looking metallic "flying saucer" stationed in some vast, dark hangar. You could see those on FOX all the time.
Soon, Jeff skimmed over all the materials, and he only had two files left. Another photo, and a little notepad text file that he hadn't noticed earlier. He decided to go for the photo first. A cursor blinked, as the photograph loaded, and...
Jeff's heart stopped. The file was actually a collage of several photographs, but the sight on the top made him shiver. He knew this photo all to well - made in Panama, 2010, during the Centro-American War, right before his squadron left for a black operation named "SPARROW". It ended tragically, with a slaughter of a small town, and the deaths of several American airmen. As far as Jeff knew, the photograph never saw the outside of CIA's archives. Never until this day, that is...
The faces all stared at him, like specters from the past. Switch, Gauntlet, Razorback, Shark, Sin...he stopped thinking about his former squadron buddies in terms of their real names long before they embarked on this mission. The mission that most of them never came back from...very nearly including Jeff, who was taken prisoner by the "Panama Liberation Army", and lived through several months of brutal torture and horrible living conditions. Most photos on the chip could very well be faked, but this one...no, it was too good. Every detail was exactly as he had remembered. Besides, who would have KNOWN about this operation? Not even the most rabid conspiracy theorists made the link between the US and the bloodbath that ensued.
The remaining photographs were a mystery to him. 'Sin', or Dorothy Lers, as Jeff somehow still managed to recall, portrayed in several different situations, wearing an unknown uniform. All of those were timestamped...no, this had to a joke. 'Sin' died during SPARROW, Jeff saw her aircraft go down in a hail of AA fire. Yet the stamps said that the photos were taken no longer than a week ago. A joke. Definitely a joke. There was no other explanation to it.
Despite this, after all, pretty rational thought, Jeff started reading the documents all over again, this time paying closer attention to them. Suddenly, they gained a slight degree of probability, and stopped sounding like conspiracy theories. They were too consistent, too to-the-point, written in the style of after-action reports that he had to file for nearly eight years of his life. Yes, it was interesting to read, Jeff thought, but it wasn't true. It couldn't be.
When he was finished, he viewed the little text file. It contained a single IP number. Jeff memorized it, nearly subconsciously, as he did with tower frequencies, approach angles and cruising altitudes. He closed the browser, hoping he would wake up.
Predictably, nothing like that happened. Jeff stood up, paid for the computer time, and left for his room.
----------
San Francisco, July 13th, 0800 hours local time
----------
"Ah. You're saying that they would NEVER do anything like this?"
Donner's informant hesitated for a moment, covering his uncertainty by raising the wine glass to his mouth. An automatic response for someone considered a leading expert on military aviation, and expected to have an immediate answer to any question.
"No. It's against all Marine regulations to use civilian docks to handle sensitive equipment. Especially aircraft parts - they're valuable and easy to damage by inept handling. You're saying that they had complete cockpits in there?"
"That's what the man said, yes"
The man thought about something again.
"It makes no sense. You don't carry COCKPITS as spare parts. If the damage was severe enough so that you'd have to replace the entire assembly, then the pilot would be dead right after the hit that caused it. There's no point in carrying spare parts like that."
"Maybe they were shipping aircraft for assembly somewhere?"
"No point in that, too. It's much safer to put them together at the factory, deliver by train to the nearest airbase and ferry them from there using their own engines. Why risk putting multi-million dollar aircraft on a CIVILIAN pier?"
"Ok then, let me ask it this way - why WOULD they do this? I have reasons to believe that the man who saw this is reliable. I need your opinion - why ship disassembled aircraft in such an unusual way?"
"I don't know...maybe to keep them from military records? You know, bypassing all the bureaucracy...but for what, I have no idea. If they wanted to keep it a secret, they wouldn't post armed marines around the containers. What port was it, anyway?"
"Miami harbor."
The man sliced a part of his steak and looked around the restaurant, again processing a thought. His eyes danced, as he obviously tried to make sense out of it. He was doomed to failure, Donner knew - he himself thought about it for several hours during the flight, and didn't come up with any remotely plausible answer.
"The nearest base is Pensacola. If they were shipping aircraft for the Europeans, they'd do that from there. Maybe your man was simply wrong?"
"It's possible, but he was always reliable in the past" - Donner started playing with his fork
After a few moments of awkward silence, the 'expert' asked the question that was bugging him for some time now
"What's the story about?"
A smile. "You'll know when I'll finish it. I don't want any other news services to pick it up, too."
The man gave an understanding nod, as if he was an expert on news networks too - "Yeah, the stakes in this game can be pretty high, huh?"
You've got no idea - Donner thought, as he started to eat his own dish - You've got no idea just HOW high they can get, little man.
----------
Hilton Hotel, London, 13th July 2015, 1100 hours local time
----------
The Hilton was one of the oldest hotel networks still operating in 2015. Formed by Conrad Hilton right after World War I, the network has somehow managed to survive the tourist industry crash caused by the terrorist attack in the beginning of the XXI century. While all competition was literally scorned by gigantic loses, the Hilton network, anticipating the fall, managed to successfully cut back on it's expenses, going into a state of dormancy. After the Second Great Crisis of 2005, it has risen again into the market, offering discreet and relatively cheap accommodation for the new kind of travelling businessmen that appeared with the rise of giant, multinational corporations. The big boys soon recognized the Hilton network as one of their own, allowing for the first time a part of the tourist industry to enter their own ranks. Since then, Hilton hotels were regarded as a perfect meeting place for clientele desiring security and discretion. No questions were asked by staff, and even the most extravagant requests were met, without any sort of inquiry or educated guesses. The security force in every hotel was as tight as one might want, short of the White House or a real military base. These reasons caused the Council to choose Hilton's hotel in London as their meeting place.
As powerful an organization as the Council was, even they had to play by the same rules as everyone else while on the grounds of the Hilton Corporation. No weapons were allowed, privacy was guaranteed, and any sort of harassment of fellow guests was dealt with immediately and harshly, even in case of the seemingly untouchable press. Every single assassination attempt made against a VIP staying at the Hilton has failed. Without exception. It was all the better for the Council, whose need for secrecy was absolute, and defined in their charter.
All these thoughts raced through the mind of general Werner as he walked into the lobby of the hotel. He was wearing a gray suit, instead of his usual uniform, and didn't carry a weapon. Despite the fact that he saw security personnel literally everywhere, and knew that somewhere around the hotel there was a heavily armed corpSWAT team ready to intervene at a moment's notice, he felt naked without his service automatic pistol. The need for secrecy be damned, Werner never trusted strangers with his own life. As he checked in and turned to face the elevators, he spotted a little man, who, nevertheless, held great power at his hands. Alexander Malakhai, chairman of the Council. He smiled and motioned for a hotel boy to take Werner's luggage.
"Mr. Werner, welcome to London. I trust you had a pleasant flight?" - Werner's official title was, understandably, not to be used in public.
"As pleasant as it could be, barring the circumstances. Have everyone else arrived?"
"Yes, yes. The conference hall is ready, we were waiting for you."
"I'm sorry for the delay, but I was a little busy..." - Malakhai raised his hand.
"No need to apologize, Mr. Werner. We know you are a busy man. What matters is that you are here. I have scheduled the conference to begin at one o'clock, so that you can have time to change and prepare your presentation. I hope that you will have something worthwhile to say."
"I am not the man to waste my associates' time, Mr. Malakhai. However, I think that they will be quite upset with the news I have for them."
"Yes, they are not the most patient kind of men, are they? They demand solid results, while your department takes care of delicate matters, that require time."
Werner just nodded, and the rest of their short walk was completed in silence.
The boy led them towards one of the rooms, opened the door and put Werner's case inside.
"Anything else I can help with?" - he asked, hoping for a big tip from those two corporate fishes
"No, you are free for now" - Werner let his hopes down momentarily. The resulting handshake, however, more than satisfied the boy. Their credit-identification (CID) chips, implanted right under the skin, momentarily contacted each other, and with a flash of a thought, a nice tip was transferred from one of Werner's numerous accounts.
"Thank you, sir." - with those words, the boy left the room. Malakhai let down his corporate executive act.
"Nick, the Council is SERIOUSLY concerned. You know how the world operates - they want results, preferably those they can use for monetary gain, and all they get are autopsy tapes. From what I heard, some countries are contemplating abandoning the project completely. You know about the potential security leaks that would create..."
"Yes, yes, I am aware of that." - Werner irritatingly put his suitcase on the bed - "And I know that they have the right to demand results after twenty years of paying for our activities...but it's not the sixties, Alex. We had no hope to even begin to understand them in the sixties. Right now we can study them, understand them, and..."
"Kill them?"
Werner was silent for a moment.
"Yes. Kill them."
Werner looked outside the windows, studying the busy street. People were struggling about, unconcerned with the events that were taking place around them...so close to them, barely a few meters from them, but separated by impenetrable walls of security systems, SWAT teams, conspiracies...
"You know that some say we made a mistake, that the aliens are not hostile at all..."
"Yes, and YOU know as well as I do, that the only mistake we've made was trying to approach them unarmed. You helped me write the letters. You helped me lie to the families of those who those little gray motherfuckers killed, in order to preserve the secrecy of the Project...we should have dropped napalm on them instead of sending our best scientists to 'make contact'..."
Malakhai raised his hand
"Save that for the bureaucrats, Nick."
"They are coming, you know? We killed a few of them, but they are not stupid. They will come here in great numbers, and start killing us again. It's war."
"You don't know that."
"If there's anything I know, it's this. Believe me, there's nothing that I want more than to be able to say I'm wrong. But I'm not."
Malakhai snorted, and stood besides Werner
"You sound like a character from a TV show. The next thing you're going to say is that you have a gut feeling."
"Oh, no, Alex. I don't believe in gut feelings. We've had over twenty contacts last night. Some were pretty large ones."
The room fell silent again.
The conference hall of London's Hilton was as good as anyone would like to wish. Windows were bulletproof and able to withstand a hit from a hand-held RPG launcher. A large, oaken table occupied the center of the room, with comfortable, leather chairs placed around it. Computer terminals were fitted near every chair, allowing people taking part in the meetings to review their materials and notes, as well as download the recordings prepared for holoemitter systems that were also provided by the Hilton engineering staff. To top it all off, every member of the conference had high-speed access to the Net, encrypted by the Hilton, and with the possibility of using personal codes for added safety. Not that it was necessary, but some of the VIPs didn't really trust the Hilton Corporation, despite the fact that they have never, ever used any information they undoubtedly had the opportunity of acquiring against their customers. After all, they made a lot of money from their privacy policy, and no corporate executive in their right mind would like to lose any part of his/her income.
The current occupants of conference hall F were little different from any other group that visited Hilton on regular occasions. They could pass for a corporate governing body, employees of a small company on a private meeting with a serious contractor, or any one of millions of other possibilities. As innocent as they looked, the men gathered in this very room had knowledge of secrets that could bring down governments with as little as a few words and a little data chip with photographs. Of course, none of them wanted to do that...yet. Until they were in power in their own governments, they were sworn to keep secrecy above all else. None of them were prominent political figures, of course, as they could have been recognized. They were men (and a few women as well) chosen specifically for the purpose of representing their countries in the Council.
Another thing that separated this conference from all others was that there was no bullshit. No opening speeches, no slogans or anything like that. Malakhai spoke for less than a minute, and almost immediately gave the floor to Werner.
"Ladies and gentlemen, you all know why I am here. As always, I am going to present the annual progress report on the Project, but I also have certain upsetting news. I shall begin with the report, so as to allow time for the discussion of my other statement."
Werner's opening was unusual, and already several of the people gathered around the oaken table started showing signs of nervousness. "Upsetting news"? What could it possibly be? For the last twenty years, no revolutionary statements have been made on those meetings. Now, it was obviously about to change.
As Werner finished going through financial evaluation, he began to draw interest, as he prepared ground for his statement. As could be foreseen, he was interrupted as soon as he mentioned the recruiting program.
"General, if I may" - the woman who spoke was Anne Lark, representative of the UK - "You have initiated a recruitment program that you did not consult with the Council. Why?"
"Because I believe that X-Com will need additional assets to combat the alien threat in the nearest future."
"So far, you haven't even assessed the level of this 'threat', so how can you determine what resources you will need to combat it? From what we can see here, you intend to double you troops compliment."
"Contrary to what you say, we have assessed the level of the alien threat. Actually, I believe that simply doubling our manpower will be inadequate, and X-Com will have to go public soon."
There was silence in the room, as well as puzzled looks.
"General Werner, you know that the Project was formed under the..."
"Term of keeping absolute secrecy, yes. However, there is something you should know about the recent UFO sightings."
Werner touched his screen, selecting a tape to be played by the holographic emitters. A three dimensional image appeared over the table, showing Earth. A single, blue spot showed the location of X-Com's main base of operations, the Eden's Gate. Soon, red dots started appearing all over the world.
"As you may see here, the amount of contacts and sightings reported all over the world has been steadily increasing over the last twenty years. However, we never managed to confirm more than one or two every few years since the beginning of the Project. Most of the sightings and abduction stories were fake."
The date on the picture changed to year 2015, July 12/13th. More than twenty red dots appeared over the map, mostly over Northern America and Europe, where X-Com's radar and intelligence coverage was tightest. Lark gasped.
"Last night, between 12th and 13th of July, we've had more contacts than through the ENTIRE period of the Agency's existence. More than twenty confirmed sightings, several of which direct radar contacts. Unfortunately, we were unable to intercept any single one of them."
"This is impossible!"
"I assure you, Mrs. Lark, that it is quite real. We have reasons to believe that the ships we detected made several landings, but yet again, they bugged out before we could react."
"General..." - it was Lark again, speaking slowly and considering every word- "...you are trying to tell us, that after twenty years of sucking up an enormous budget, X-Com was unable to stop the first major alien intrusion. Am I correct?"
"Yes, however..."
"And need I remind you, that this was one of the primary goals of the organization?"
"I am aware of this fact, Mrs. Lark. And this is why I came here."
"To ask for more money?" - Switzerland's representative snorted, his short sentence full of sarcasm
"No. My primary concern with X-Com's operation is the secrecy that has to surround all our activities. We cannot effectively cooperate with militaries and other agencies if we constantly have to disguise and conceal the truth from them..."
"You know what our answer will be, general" - it was again the voice of the Swiss member of the Council, uttered matter-of-factly and businesslike this time
Werner paused for a beat, but finished his sentence nevertheless.
"...this is why I wish to ask for the Council's clearance to execute FLOODGATE."
Malakhai gave the answer almost immediately, nearly spitting it out, in a sharp voice:
"No"
"Mr. Malakhai, I think I've clearly shown..."
"No, general, and that's final. You will continue to operate under utmost secrecy, retaining all security measures in order to ensure that the Project will NOT be revealed to anyone not cleared for this information. Is that clear?"
"I really don't think..."
"Is. That. Clear?" - Malakhai didn't raise his voice, instead just staring directly into Werner's eyes. Despite being a special-forces soldier for most of his life, used to leading his squad and facing armed men in combat, Werner, much to his own surprise, decided that it was not a good idea to resist Alex on this one. His friend turned into something else for a moment, bent on keeping the deep, and sometimes ridiculous secrecy surrounding the X-Com project. A quick look upon the faces of the remaining Council members assured the general that all of them felt the same way. What the hell was wrong with these people? Didn't they understand what was at stake here?
"Yes, sir. Crystal clear."
----------
The US Net, West Coast Cluster, 13th July 2015, 0230 local time
----------
The last place where the signal was complete was the San Francisco area long distance router. Encoded by commercially available PGP routines, it looked exactly as billions upon billions of messages transferred throughout the Net every day. The router logged it's passage and sent it out to it's destination, another server, this one located in England. There the little blip of information stopped looking ordinary.
The London server, set up for this purpose alone, split the message into small fragments, and dispersed them around the world. One went out to Germany, another one through Sudan, the next one out through the Virgin islands. Bits and pieces of the information bounced through servers around the entire world, until, sooner or later, finding themselves on a small machine, locked in the back room of some insignificant Japanese office. A special algorithm reversed the process, rebuilding the message, according to specially designed patterns, and finally sent it, still in the encrypted form, to it's final destination - China.
There, a human manually applied decoding procedures. As soon as the message came on screen, he printed it and took it to his superiors. Even he didn't know who sent it, or what it meant, even though he worked in this agency for several years now, and thought he was well versed in it's operation.
He walked into the office of his superior, Jet Zhang, and handed him the printed piece of paper without a word.
"SUSPICIOUS AMERICAN ACTIVITY CONFIRMED. NUMEROUS SHIPMENTS OF MILITARY-GRADE WEAPONS, AIRCRAFT AND PERSONNEL THROUGH UNUSUAL CHANNELS DETECTED ; DESTINATION UNKNOWN."
Zhang looked up at the computer technician:
"When was it sent?"
"About two minutes ago. It' from 'DRAGON'..."
"I know who it is from." - Zhang reached for a phone and dialed a number. He looked up on the technician, who was still standing in the room.
"This is all"
The technician left immediately, with a puzzled expression on his face
Zhang waited a few seconds until he closed the door, and then started speaking.
"The Americans are moving. They are shipping military equipment somewhere, using backdoor channels."
"I see. Where did you get that information?" - the voice in the receiver answered
"From one of our men overseas. He's a good source."
"If he is that good, then he should've known more. Tell him to investigate this, and assign him a team of analytysts."
"Yes, Mr. Secretary."
Zhang put the receiver down, satisfied that he didn't have to make any decisions. Of course, he had no idea what the result of this one simple phone call would be.
----------
Somewhere over the Pacific, 13th July 2015 1245 hours local time
----------
Lt. Commander Martin Kalinowski loved flying. It was one thing about his character that nobody would dispute about - anyone who knew him well enough would be able to say with the fullest confidence that "Tolya" was a born fighter pilot, a man that would never accept another job, even if it paid more, had better hours, tons of nifty little perks, was more comfortable and didn't involve "top secret" in every second word spoke during business hours. As he used to say - there was nothing that could beat flying a supersonic fighter, playing with missiles and guns, and being PAID to do this. Except doing all of the above and hunting aliens, of course.
"Tolya" was a very tall man, at two hundred centimeters, larger than any other X-Com pilot. The flight helmet concealed what was universally regarded amongst the female staff of the base to be a very "cute" face, a universal term denoting good looks and personal charisma, but that could be expected - somehow fighter jockeys always seemed more attractive than ordinary men. Part of it was the uniform, part the cowboy attitude, and, of course, the fact that one was driving a high-speed interceptor helped to nicely blend all those qualities together with a healthy dose of personal courage, that formed the well-known aura of invincibility that always seemed to surround fighter pilots, wherever they showed up, on the ground or in the air.
His fighter was an experimental AIF-1 (standing for Advanced Interdiction Fighter) "Rapier" aircraft, built with the best technology Earth had to offer. Albeit lacking in Stealth capability, it's twin pulse-detonation engines held enough thrust to propel the fighter's large airframe at nearly Mach eight, albeit they rarely went to such speed, since it ate fuel really fast, and was only attainable in the upper parts of the atmosphere. It's cruising speed was still higher than anything else any other aircraft on Earth could do, and that was all that "Tolya" could wish for.
The "Rapier" carried sophisticated detection and ECM gear, albeit there was no neural link of any kind. The only one on board was implanted within the pilot's spinal cord, connecting to Martin's implanted radio circuit, heavily EMP shielded both by being hardened during the manufacturing process, and by his own body - it was necessary for rapid communication with the remaining X-Com forces, but otherwise the aircraft was driven the old-fashioned way. The "old fashioned way" contained a surprising amount of computer assistance, but it wasn't the XX century. It was a much more acceptable solution than getting ones brain fried after receiving minor battle damage - the computers usually went first after a hit, and some hits that would otherwise left the pilot alive, and allow him to land the aircraft, were fatal for neuro-linked machines.
As for weaponry, the "Rapier" could carry as much as five high-speed, medium range Avalanche missiles, developed by X-Com's R&D staff precisely for the purpose of shooting down UFOs. It also carried a six-barreled 35mm cannon, not unlike the venerable, ancient Avenger gun found on the old Warthogs, but this one optimized for anti-aircraft work. The Avalanche, however, was the fighter's primary weapon. Considerably larger than the old Phoenix, upon which it was based, and arranged around a multi-stage configuration, it could achieve and sustain extremely high speeds, up to mach ten, for a little less than a minute. Albeit it wasn't capable of any sophisticated maneuvers, as the G-forces that it would suffer could destroy the missile's body quite easily, it carried a large explosive warhead, that was expected to penetrate UFO hulls with relative ease, or at least slow them down to the point when the fighter could close in and kill the bogey with it's gun. So far there was no need for that - "Tolya" had two alien kills, both marked clearly on the side of his aircraft, and he got both of them with missiles only.
Right now his flight of two was performing a patrol mission around the area where a UFO was last seen. He and his wingman had to take extra precautions, as the area was dangerously close to San Francisco and commercial air lines. If Travis AFB radars detected two unidentified aircraft of unknown type, it would be a little hard to explain this. The were staying well clear of radar coverage, however, and the flight was getting a little boring, with nothing to watch but water and sensor screens. Albeit part of him hoped something would happen, the other one said, somewhat sensibly, that hoping for someone to get hurt was not really appropriate.
Of course, despite wishes and hopes of everyone involved, the world was moving on of it's own accord...July 13th was just a calm period in a time of storms, the worst of which were yet to come...
Last edited by PeZook on 2003-01-15 05:37pm, edited 6 times in total.
Ooh, and X-Com fanfic.
Do you know how hard these are to find?
Write more!
Do you know how hard these are to find?
Write more!
"Okay, I'll have the truth with a side order of clarity." ~ Dr. Daniel Jackson.
"Reality has a well-known liberal bias." ~ Stephen Colbert
"One Drive, One Partition, the One True Path" ~ ars technica forums - warrens - on hhd partitioning schemes.
"Reality has a well-known liberal bias." ~ Stephen Colbert
"One Drive, One Partition, the One True Path" ~ ars technica forums - warrens - on hhd partitioning schemes.
Ok. So I promised the next part in February, and it comes out in late March. But on the other hand, I passed all my exams, and I'm now officialy a second semester university student
Besides, I was never any good with deadlines. So now, for your careful scrutiny, criticism and, hopefully, some words of appraisal as well:
Gabriel's Sword
Part Three: First Clash
----------
High Earth Orbit, July 14th 2015, 0230 hours ZULU time90
----------
As could be predicted, it were the aliens who made the first move. While humans played politics, engulfed deep in their own struggles, two large warships silently slid into high orbit above Earth, far beyond the cover of artificial satellites. Both ships were packed with lines after lines of hibernation chambers, that contained fearsome shock troops of various breeds and appearances, all bent onto a single purpose - to subjugate the quiet world below, to turn it into a habitat for their masters, where they could erect their colonies and call yet another planet their own.
When the signal came, powerful computers began the awakening cycle, rising their crews from cold sleep, so that they could pave the way for more troops. It was time to test the resolve of their opponents. The ships began to slow down.
----------
Sahara Desert, July 14th 2015, 0500 hours local time
----------
Rael, the self-declared prophet of an alien-worshipping cult called the Raelian Movement was woken up early. As he opened his eyes, the first thing he noticed was a slight pain, pulsating in his temples. He rubbed his head and rose to get a glass of water.
His bedroom was located in a penthouse placed on top of a giant complex, that his followers have erected in the middle of the Saharan desert, as a monument to creators of humanity. The temple complex, built for untold millions of dollars received from cult members all over the world, was only an addition to the main temple itself - a building twenty stories high, full of reflective windows, that shined in the sun, allowing the Raelian Temple to be visible from many kilometers away. It was completely self-sufficient, with giant underground food and water stores, it's own bakery, hospital, restaurants and even day care centers. Intended to serve as an embassy for supposed creators of humanity, shall they return, it also contained several suites with variable environments - they were necessary, as even the supposed 'prophet' could not say with absolute certainty what conditions the aliens preferred. Many people were coming here, if only to witness this wonder of engineering themselves.
All that raced through the mind of Rael, as he walked towards to large, panoramic window in the living room of his penthouse. The pain was not going away, and he wouldn’t be able to get back to sleep anyway.
"Curtains" - he commanded, and a computer programmed to recognize and obey his voice promptly opened the heavy curtains covering the single window, and letting the morning light into his room. Rael sighed and started contemplating the sight.
Everything was still in place, as he made sure to check every morning. The massive compound, surrounded by a thick, reinforced wall, and full of smaller buildings. The outer perimeter, beyond the wall, was laced with a network of motion and infra-red sensors. Unmanned drones patrolled it regularly, making sure that no unauthorized personnel ever managed to as much get near the temple. Inside the wall, security cameras tracked every visitor, noting their descriptions and cross-checking them with Raelian databases, that contained all known intelligence or international police operatives. The "town" was, of course, always full of civilians, and it was impossible to track all of them, but then again all the important facilities were inside the main temple, and only the select few were allowed inside the giant pyramid, towering over the rest of the city. Naturally, no one from the outer world knew what was inside the temple besides quarters for alien ambassadors, that no one still believed were coming.
The pain intensified. Rael drained his glass, and decided to call his aides in order to go over his duties for the day. They all arrived after he poured himself more water, dropping two painkiller pills in this time.
"Let us begin, shall we?" - he asked, as his aides sat down around the living room. - "Samantha, my meetings"
Samantha Styers pulled out a small computer disk and inserted it into her palmtop.
"Ok, you're seeing a reporter from CNN today at eight, breakfast with French prime minister Pregett at ten o'clock, then a lecture for visitors in the temple."
"That's it?"
"Some Sudanese official wanted to meet you this week. I've scheduled him for tomorrow morning."
Rael was silent for a moment. Head of security has activated his palmtop, preparing for his usual briefing. Amazing, how much this job resembled his previous one as a National Security Advisor for the US President.
"Cancel all my meetings today."
"Excuse me?"
"You've heard me. Cancel all my meetings, and clear the compound of anyone else but our brothers and sisters."
"Rael, it will not look good for your PR"
"I SAID to cancel all my meetings! If you can't understand a simple sentence, then perhaps I should get someone else to take your place!"
"Yes, Rael..." - Samantha nodded and rushed out of the room. As soon as she disappeared beyond the door, everyone started staring at their 'prophet'.
"Prepare suites for alien guests, and warehouses for their equipment." - the pain was starting to ease.
After he said this, eyes widened
"Are they..."
"Yes. They are coming. Very, very soon." - this last sentence was said as if by someone else. Aides rushed out, eager to carry out their unusual orders.
----------
Undisclosed location, July 14th 2015, 0000 hours local time
----------
"Fuck!"
The lights came on without warning, and Locke was brutally roused from his sleep. He could hear similar, if not worse comments from the rest of the quarantine section. Blinded by the bright light, he could see a doctor approach his bed. In the background, he managed to make out a silhouette in an officer's uniform.
"Colonel, are you aware what goddamned hour it is??"
Raman smiled, despite this apparent violation of military protocol.
"Yes, Nathan, and I'm sorry. Werner's orders, you're going back in rotation early."
The medics took advantage of Locke's surprise to do a quick checkup. After a somewhat unpleasant routine of flashing pen lights and sticking things into his mouth, team one commander was finally allowed to speak.
"Why the rush?" - Nathan asked, while tearing monitoring sensors from his chest. Raman shrugged.
"The general thinks that those gray bastards may make a move soon. He wants both teams on full alert. How fast can you get your boys in shape?"
"Why, after barely a day in quarantine? They can go into combat right now."
"Yeah, well, just make sure it's true. You can join Sidney, her team will be going topside to do some PT in a few hours."
"Just as usual. What about Kovalsky?"
Raman's expression darkened.
"We're keeping her sedated. Her brain activity is still unusually high, and when the docs woke her up for a moment, she started screaming and trying to chew through her restraints."
"That bad, huh?"
"Yeah...if this happens in combat..."
"Don't worry, colonel. We'll go for the head. There won't be enough of them left for identification from dental records next time."
"Technically, they don't have teeth."
"You know what I mean" - Locke stood up - "So, if you'll excuse me, colonel, I've got to make my boys puke their guts out again."
Already the ruckus made by Team One was probably enough to wake up half the base...
----------
Two hours later, topside
----------
The air topside was clear and cold. A quiet sound of ocean waves brushing the beach mixed with the chirping of birds, moans and roars of night predators, as well as squeals of their victims. Nothing seemed to indicate that no more than five miles from this little strip of sand stood a fully staffed and equipped military base of Guantanamo, Cuba. Even less could point to the fact, that below Guantanamo lied a major facility, that did not exist in any military records ever made. Exactly two copies of documents showing that anything was located below Guantanamo were kept under the CIA building at Langley, safe behind a gigantic pair of armored doors, in separate deposit boxes, on specially encoded computer disks, that would self-destruct unless somebody provided the exact right access codes on their first try. Of course none of that mattered to jungle animals, now being scared by a roaring chorus of voices, as well as rhythmical thumping of heavy boots.
"Me and superman got in a fight!" - a pair of voices, one male and one female, began the well-known cadence song.
"I hit him in the head with some cryptonite!" - came the chorus of male voices singing in perfect unison.
"I hit him so hard I busted his brain!"
"And now I'm dating Lois Lane!"
The loud ruckus was more than any jungle animal ever heard. Roar of a dozen voices protested against this intrusion into their sanctuary, and angry animals peeked from the treetops at those primitive humans, trudging so carelessly along the beach.
After running the full ten miles, major Styers started slowing down, and eventually stopped on a small hill.
"Ok, people, ten minutes rest!"
The perfect column broke up, and soldiers started taking their favorite places around the clearing on the hilltop. They did some additional stretching and muscle loosening exercises before laying down. Soon, animals, so upset just a few minutes ago, started calming down, and before long, nothing broke the emerald silence but a quiet sound of ocean waves.
The sun was rising in the east, heeding a new day.
"Nice place" - observed Team One's scout, Mike Truman, known as "Weasel" to friends.
People stared at Mike, not really knowing what to answer. Mandela smiled.
"Well, duh. Got any other revelations, Mike?"
"Hey, I was just trying to start a conversation, man. Don't get so upset!"
"Who said I got upset? You were never any good at small talk, that's it."
"Says who? You? The man who gets slapped twenty times one night?"
"Just you wait, you little..."
"Are you two in love or something?" - Sydney broke in the little "conversation", inciting a wave of laughter.
"They WOULD make a nice pair, you know." - observed Maria Emmetova from Team One.
"What, you wanna make out, Buns?"
"Not if you were the last nonmutated man on the planet!"
Another wave of laughter raced through the gathered troopers. Mike grinned evilly at Maria's reaction to her unoficial nickname amongst the male part of X-Com. Before he could think of something else to throw at her, Sydney broke the mood by throwing a sharp command:
"Ok, you had your ten minutes. Get up!"
With that, everybody got back into their well-known drill, formed up and headed off towards Guantanamo, for a new day of training and drills. At least that's what they thought, unaware of two troop ships slowly sliding down from orbit.
----------
United Airlines ferry flight number 26187, July 14th 2015, 1000 hours US West Coast Time
----------
"Christ" - Jeff shook his head. After being roused from his cozy hotel bed after barely six hours of sleep, he felt like shit. Two cups of coffee helped a little, and fortunately airplanes were mostly flying themselves these days, but Jeff was a stark believer in keeping himself conscious while flying a multi-million dollar airplane.
"Copilot's airplane" - he uttered a formula, not really necessary while flying level and under computer control.
"Roge-o. Copilot has the airplane." - Frank completed the procedure by touching his set of controls briefly - "Another coffee, eh?"
"You bet. I feel like shit."
"You look like shit, too"
"Thanks a lot, Frank. I feel flattered."
Jeff shook his head again and walked out of the cockpit, to the empty passenger cabin. At least United Airlines weren't dumb enough to put a hastily awakened pilot behind the wheel of a normal passenger flight. Jeff started preparing himself a large cup from the leftovers of this bird's last passenger flight. For an aircraft that was supposed to get ferried back to the US to undergo some major maintenance, it's been handling pretty well so far. Jeff sipped at the warm liquid and made his way back towards the cockpit. Outside, the first outline of the West Coast could be made out in the distance.
"Home sweet home, huh?" - asked Frank, as Jeff walked back into the cockpit, his cup already half drained.
"Not that we'll stay for long. We'll just be put into another airplane and sent back to the other side of the damn planet."
"That's what they pay us for. Be careful not to spill that on the controls." - Frank pointed to Jeff's coffee.
As the West Coast drew closer, their radio started to pick up miscellaneous chatter between pilots and flight controllers. Jeff finished his coffee and strapped himself into his seat.
"We take her down on manual. Pilot's airplane."
"Roger that. Pilot has the airplane." - Frank reached out and turned off the autopilot as soon as Jeff grasped his set of controls. As they went through all the necessary procedures, their radio automatically tuned itself to a frequency used by the tower controllers at San Francisco International. The computer reported the change of frequency, notifying the tower controller of their readiness to enter his airspace.
"United Airlines flight 26187, this San Francisco tower, stay on current course, descend to one-fifty."
"San Francisco Tower, this is United Airlines Flight 26187, roger that, descending to one thousand five hundred feet."
Jeff started the descent, while Frank watched the instruments, calling out the altitude. All was proceeding well, and soon the giant Boeing entered the holding pattern over San Francisco International. A few additional sentences were exchanged with flight control, and everything seemed to be proceeding towards another routine landing. Suddenly, both Frank and Jeff heard Bay Approach on guard frequency.
"Bay Approach to unidentified aircraft entering San Francisco airspace. Why aren't your transponders on?"
Jeff glanced at his co-pilot. Frank shrugged.
"Another guy forgot to switch his transponder on."
For a few moments, there was no answer.
"Unidentified aircraft, this is Bay Approach. Please respond."
"You can't just forget to turn on your avionics. They turn themselves on automatically."
"Bay Approach to Travis, we've got unidentified aircraft approaching from the West. They are not responding, repeat, they are not responding."
"Roger that. Travis Tower to Raptor flight six, investigate unidentified contacts, bearing two-five-eight, descending through six-zero-zero, at Angels four-one-one."
In the cockpit of UA 26187 Jeff glanced at Frank once more.
"Four hundred and eleven knots? They sure as hell ain't passenger birds."
"You're flying on manual. Travis will deal with this, you watch the runway."
Jeff sighed and altered their course slightly. Flying those modern, large passenger jets in good weather wasn't in the least bit challenging. The lumbering Boeing slowly moved into the final leg of it's racetrack course and started to slowly descend towards the runway. Chatter on guard frequency died down, as Travis switched to encrypted military channels. As the boeing's wheels touched the runway, Jeff looked up and saw two bright flashes on the horizon. His jaw dropped. He knew all too well how exploding jet fighters looked.
"Did you see that???" - he exclaimed, momentarily forgetting to apply the brakes. Frank jumped, startled by the sudden outburst. Before he could see what caused it, two large, flat shapes came into sight, flying low over city building at high speed.
"What the fuck is this? I've never seen anything like it!"
Right after that, Bay Approach came on the line:
"All aircraft, all aircraft, Travis just lost two of their fighters. Incoming aircraft are hostile and extremely dangerous. Leave the area immediately! This is NOT a drill, repeat, this is not..."
One of the objects fired a burst of white-hot plasma, that incinerated half of the tower building. Air raid sirens were going off all over the city, for the first time in recorded history. As people scrambled away from the buildings, streams of melting asphalt could be seen, allowing to trace laser beams pelting the airfield. The giant alien ship, seemingly defying the laws of aerodynamic science zipped around the entire compound, blasting hangars and parked aircraft alike.
Suddenly, Jeff's aircraft shuddered, and to his horror he heard the sound of metal being torn apart. Controls were rapidly yanked from his hands, and the Boeing tilted to one side. Fortunately for it's crew, after a long intercontinental flight, there wasn't much fuel left in it's wings to explode or burn. Nevertheless, after a laser beam cut the fuselage in half, along with part of the wings and one set of landing gear, resident fumes were lit, and as the airplane started tumbling along the airstrip, fire begun to engulf the dying machine.
----------
Guantanamo, Cuba, Eden's Gate C&C center, July 14th 2015, 1030 hours US West Coast Time
----------
"Read alert! San Francisco is under attack!"
"WHAT???" - Raman rushed to the technician who called the report. Surely enough, streams of text leeched off military data links were rushing along his screen. Raman took a spare neurolink plug and connected himself to the computer system.
Reports suddenly flooded his mind, not unlike voices of a panicked crowd. Shouts, screams, all packed in nifty wrappings of military lingo and proper procedures, provided a horrifying image to a trained ear. Cold casualty reports, mobilization orders for National Guard units, reports of fires and fighting.
"Fires reported in the city center, cause unknown, firefighters unable to intervene..."
"Lost contact with both fighter wings, this is Travis Command, requesting additional..."
"Police units under fire in Sacramento area! Multiple officers down, it's a goddamned warzone down here!!!"
Raman disconnected from the system. Only a few milliseconds passed in the real world, but he already had a pretty good view of the situation...well, as good as one could get, provided that nobody really knew what the hell was happening.
"Get out fighters in the air. I want both combat teams prepped and ready to go into combat in five minutes."
"Yes sir" - in the exact same moment when he was saying these words, he sent the proper signals through his neurolink. Half a second later scramble alarms started sounding throughout the base.
"What the..." - both teams were on the shooting range at the moment the sirens went off. Surprise was the first feeling, but drills kicked in quickly. Weapons went down and were properly secures, and no more than ten seconds later, X-Com troops were rushing out to the armory. The wailing of sirens caused a stir in the entire complex, as security forces moved to their positions, and reports started flooding through the radio waves and internal comms networks. Within three minutes every operative had his gear on and fully checked, and they were moving orderly to their transports, even though every one was wondering what the hell just happened.
Topside, X-Com fighter pilots were running towards their fighters, already fueled and prepped for take-off by their well trained ground crews. "Tolya" climbed up into the cockpit of his Rapier and strapped himself in, while the onboard computer system ran the pre-flight procedures. He secures his seatbelts, while a crewsman helped him connect the various wires and pressure cables hanging from his g-suit. As soon as everything was ready, Tolya gave the man a thumbs-up and closed the canopy.
"This is Rapier-one to all Rapiers. Comms check."
"Rapier-two reporting in." - major "Sin" Lers sounded cool and professional, but Tolya knew her well enough to worry. She was so good at hiding her emotions only when she expected things to go down real fast and real hard.
His remaining two wingmen have reported in, and soon thereafter came the clearance to taxi and line up on the runway, built especially for X-Com's high performance aircraft, under the excuse of constructing a new runway for emergency NASA Spaceplane landings. Because of that it was wide, extremely tough and really, really long, which suited the Rapiers (and just about any aircraft in the world) quite well. Tolya stopped his fighter in the center of the runway, near the first two-line marker. His wingmen followed close behind.
"This is Wolf 201, ready for departure."
"Wolf 201, cleared for takeoff, wind is two at one-one-zero, departure..."
The entire transmission took less than a microsecond, basically materializing in the minds of it's recipients the moment it was sent. Catching a glimpse of two Skyrangers blasting off from their underground hangars, Lt. Colonel Kalinowski set his engines to maximum thrust, and twin powerful pulse detonation engines came to life with a deafening roar. Seemingly seconds after that, four large shapes darted from Guantanamo and raised up into the sky, rapidly disappearing from sight. Right after them, two heavier Skyrangers, filled with troops and support equipment, took their course to the West. Towards San Francisco.
----------
San Francisco, down on the streets, three hours later.
----------
It was the worst nightmare that Lieutenant 2nd class John Hayden of the National Guard ever had to endure. The streets were filled with thick smoke, rising from burning buildings, as well as destroyed police cars. Fire engines, private cars, ambulances and other emergency vehicles were racing from fire to fire, from a shootout to a shootout, as city authorities attempted to form react to this completely unpredicted threat. It all seemed like something pulled straigh out from a delirium, as people were racing around, attempting to get away from the fires and the shooting. Somebody asked Hayden if it were the Chinese - it has to be the Chinese, I knew they'd do that sooner or later! - shouted the man who, God knows why, choose a Guard lieutenant as a listener of his crazy theories. Hayden tried to concentrate on reports from his platoon, that has just barely managed to draw their equipment from the local armory, and was sent straight into the fray. The man kept rambling on, as the lieutenant assessed the situation, and discussed it with his second in command.
"Ok, it looks like this is fairly localized - only the city center, along with San Francisco International. There was an air raid on Travis, but no significant damage."
"What about those reports of police being under fire in Sacramento?"
"They're armed civvies, they heard the shooting and the news and went postal. Local cops are dealing with them, but they had to pull most of their aerial support there."
"This isn't looking good...ok, since we won't have to deal with hostiles coming across the Bay from Sacramento, we try to isolate the area. We'll set up on Bay Bridge and establish a perimeter there, this should ensure..."
"Watch out!" - the annoying man shouted. Seconds later, Hayden's command HMMWV was hit by several plasma blasts, and flared with flames, as ammunition inside exploded. Fuel just added to the mix, creating a giant fireball, straight from the Hollywood movies. More shots flew from the general direction of the first ones, but Hayden's men were now firing back, at the mysterious figures walking slowly towards them. The young lieutenant suddenly found himself wondering, if they hit Hollywood as well.
He shook it off and got up. Another blast hit one of his vehicles, but this time no explosion occurred. Hayden's second-in command was with him as soon as he started moving. The annoying man who warned them, probably saving their lives, was nowhere to be seen.
"Who the fucking hell are they?? I've never seen such weapons before!"
Hayden ignored the sergeant. It wouldn't be wise to start ranting while under fire, and besides, it was pretty obvious that the young officer has never seen anything like it, either.
Plasma blasts where whizzing overhead, exploding against walls and vehicles. From the other side, more than four Squad Automatic Weapons were spraying the entire street with sustained fire. Their targets, however, simply walked towards them, seemingly impervious to 5.56mm rounds. One by one, they picked off the guardsmen with their terrible weapons, and human screams soon started filling the street, while the putrid stench of burned flesh mixed with the smell of burning fuel.
Hayden was between his men, running from one hasty fire emplacement to another, directing them as well as his limited experience allowed him. After only a few minutes, however, it was apparent who would be the victor here.
"Fall back! All squads, fall back!!!" - his command could barely be heard through the crackling of fire, deafening roar of automatic weapons and exploding grenades. Hayden could feel fear crawling up his neck. Thousands of questions were racing through his skull, as the Guardsmen were attempting to retreat. Suddenly, however, he realized that they didn't know WHERE to go. No rendezvous point was established, no secondary strongholds, nothing he was taught was necessary during his officer training. One couldn't blame him, since hasty defense situations rarely allow such luxury, but Hayden has not seen combat other than the simulated kind during his training days.
Fortunately for him, the drills and training kicked in all by themselves. The young lieutenant, scared to death by the situation he found himself in, started shouting orders, rallying his men towards an office block down the street. As the last remnants of his shattered force entered the lobby, Hayden took one last look at the former battlefield, and hoped somebody would come to help with this mess. Or it could get really, really ugly...
High above the streets, well clear of the disorganized men trying to do something about the crisis, four unknown fighters entered San Francisco airspace. They weren't queried, as most air control radars have been destroyed, and those still operational were abandoned by their crews.
"Rapier One to command. It's not as bad as it sounded. The fighting seems to be concentrated around the city center. Some flares on IR sensors in Sacramento, probably the rioting you mentioned."
"Roger that, Rapier One. Be advised, there are enemy aircraft in your area."
Tolya didn't need that particular piece of information - one of the large, silver UFOs was clearly visible skimming over the cityscape, pecking it with lasers and plasma blasts. It was much larger than the kind his fighter wing intercepted up to this point, but it would probably be significantly slower as well.
"All right, everybody, let's go to work. Two, you're with me. Three and four, stay up and cover our butts."
Immediately after sending the message, Tolya yanked the stick, entering a sharp dive. As the powerful targeting radar painted his unwary target, the UFO suddenly noticed this new threat, and rocketed upwards to get a clear shot. Too little, too late.
After a flip of a switch, Tolya depressed the trigger and all six Avalanche missile have been let loose. His wingman, Dorothy Lers, unleashed her payload half a second later, adding another six target for the UFO to deal with.
The alien craft noticed the danger, and started speeding in the opposite direction. It fired several precisely aimed laser beams, catching eight of the missiles before they could get close enough - the four remaining ones, however, struck it's hull before the point defense systems could reacquire their targets.
Yet it wasn't the end. The alien ship hovered briefly, and titled to one side, as secondary explosions took out a few of it's grav emitters. X-Com Rapiers were closing in fast, but not as fast as their missiles did, and so provided a prime target for the ship's point defense systems.
The first laser blast was off, a result of damaged targeting computers. As the Rapiers started firing their heavy armor-piercing cannons, another two beams lanced out, this time on manual, and one of them struck a wing of Rapier Two. Fire erupted from the ruptured fuel tank, and Dorothy's fighter lurched to one side, as it's pilot attempted to work the damage control systems. Tolya bit his lip, corrected his aim, counting seconds until the point defenses fired again. As he depressed the trigger, a hail of heavy depleted uranium penetrators hit the vessel, smashing right through it's hull and massacring the delicate internal systems. An explosion could be seen from the inside, then another one, and, soon the lumbering warship lost it's power, staggered for a while and plummeted towards the glittering water below, spouting flame from gaping holes in it's hull.
"Splash one, baby. Sin, you're alright?"
"Does it LOOK like I'm alright? I'm loosing fuel, and stability went to hell. I'll have to take her down somewhere, and fast."
“Command, this is Rapier One. We brought down one bogey, but we’ve got a damaged bird here, and it needs immediate attention.”
A curse slipped into the link, as Raman visualized the nightmare that was going to be connected with explaining what exactly one of X-Com’s Rapiers was. But, there was no other choice.
“Roger that, Rapier One. I’ll see if there is anyone in there I can talk to.”
“Sin, you’re clear. Break off and head for Travis.”
“Got it, breaking off.” – with that, Rapier Two, still tracing smoke from the damaged wing, awkwardly turned away from the battle site and headed off for Travis Air Force Base. Down below, the mighty alien ship hit the surface of San Francisco Bay and split into two parts, soon to be covered by a cloud of vapor.
Incidentally, Travis became the field command center, coordinating the efforts of emergency services that attempted to fight fires and rioting, direct civilians away from the endangered areas, as well as not allowing the fighting with whoever those invaders were to spread beyond the city center. The Mayor was brought in, and insisted to direct the operation. This, of course, created an immediate conflict between him and military professionals, who thought they were much more competent in fighting an armed invasion – not without certain merit. Without clear leadership, the operation was proceeding slowly, or rather not proceeding at all, slowly turning into a huge disaster. Even worse was the thing that nobody knew what they were fighting, and so – who was to be shot at, and who was to be evacuated from the area. Conflicting reports were flooding into the crowded underground command bunker, that only recently managed to restore communications with the outside world. The base commander was, once again, quarreling with the mayor and his staff over who had the authority over the operation, when one of the dirty, dust-covered technicians working the radio links cried some obscenity in surprise.
“Sir! Somebody just brought down one of those large airships!”
Lieutenant colonel Hampton raised his head in surprise, and walked towards the comm station, ignoring the mayor for now.
“Does that mean reinforcements?”
“Probably, I still don’t know...wait, there somebody on the line...”
The technician adjusted something on his control panel, filtering out the background noise and electronically dumping the signal into a separate channel, so that he could continue to listen to what was going on besides it. Hampton took a spare part of headphones and listened.
“...Raman to whoever can hear me. We’re coming in with reinforcements, and have brought down one of the attacking aircraft. One of our fighters is damaged and needs to land immediately. Please respond.”
Hampton looked at the technician quizzically.
“Sorry, sir. Our radars and most of our comms gear is down.”
“Verbal codes.”
“They were in the control tower.”
“Oh...” – Hampton took a deep breath, thought for a moment and made his decision. He started talking.
“This is Travis Command, colonel Hampton speaking.”
“Great, finally. I’m colonel Raman from the US Special Forces. We’re here to assist, and we brought some air support, but one of our fighters is damaged and...”
“Yes, I’ve heard that part. Colonel, our radars are down, so your pilot will have to find the base on his own. The only runway that’s still in working order is 03 left, or 21 right.”
“You’re in charge of this mess?”
“Actually, we’re having a turf fight here, and...”
“Ok, I get it. We’re coming in from the south east, so tell your boys not to shoot at us.”
“It’s the least I can do. What’s your ETA?”
“Twenty minutes. Raman out.”
Hampton let out a sigh of relief, and turned towards the mayor. If he had one more senior officer to support him, he could persuade the mayor to hand the crisis over to the proper authorities, and then things would start getting organized. Hopefully.
Ten minutes later, a lone, damaged fighter came appeared on the horizon over Travis AFB. It was trailing smoke, and one wing was somewhat deformed from the fuel fire. As the wounded machine approached the only runway that was still useful, it entered a zone of hot air emanating from the burning building and aircraft – the result of a prior attack by the same alien spacecraft that was now slowly making its way towards the bottom of the Bay. Rapier Two started shaking wildly, as rising air currents disrupted the already damaged control surfaces. While the hit itself didn’t do all that much, the resulting fuel fire was pretty significant. However, as the ground crews observed, the pilot was an expert, controlling his aircraft with skill they rarely could witness, and bringing it down to a nearly perfect landing – well, as perfect as an emergency landing could get. Then the ground personnel noticed, that they have never seen such an aircraft before – it looked like something cut out of a sci-fi comic book, or maybe an realized conceptual drawing. As the fighter slowed down and pulled onto a taxiway, the ground crews raced towards it with fire extinguishers – most of their fire trucks were disabled during the attack – to spray the machine with foam and prevent any further fires that might erupt from the residual fumes. The fighter moved into a parking spot, and the canopy went up, revealing a young, female pilot in an unfamiliar, futuristic uniform. She unstrapped from her seat and casually jumped down on the concrete, straight from the cockpit.
“What?” – she asked the startled crewmen from behind her visor – “You’ve never seen a woman driving a fighter jet before?”
One of the crewmen smiled and tried to ask something, but the woman cut him off after his first syllable:
“Where’s the command post?”
“Umm...that way.” – the soldier who tried to ask a question pointed towards the ravaged ruins of the control tower – “It’s underground. You’ll have to...” – before he could finish, the pilot turned around and walked away, heading in the direction he pointed. The ground crew made a collective mental shrug and went to work on the strange new fighter plane.
However, it wasn’t the end of their surprises for the day. As soon as the fighter was secured in an armored hangar, two new aircraft appeared over the airfield, with three more of those weird jetfighters flying escort. Those two were different from the fighters, though – they looked more like transports, and as they slowed down over the airfield, it soon became apparent that they were definitely some sort of cargo aircraft. Both Skyrangers hung over one of the hangars, close to the control tower, and gradually eased themselves onto the tarmac. Their back ramps went down and troops started disembarking, loaded with unfamiliar weapons and wearing completely face-concealing helmets. Raman was on board Skyranger-One, and disembarked with the rest of Team One.
“Alright, people, we’ll be going into the fray soon. I want all your equipment checked!” – X-Com troops started unloading some of their heavier weaponry, that they brought in anticipation for a tough fight on the streets of a large, metropolitan city. There were automatic grenade launchers, GPMGs, even some flame-throwers and rocket-propelled grenade launchers, if the aliens tried to pull something heavier than the last few times. All weaponry was, of course, state of the art, designed especially for X-Com, according to their own specifications, and equipped with hideously expensive smartlinks and advanced targeting systems.
A few people emerged from the underground bunker, providing Raman with an easily recognizable commanding officer. As Hampton strode towards the Skyrangers, he eyed the new arrivals suspiciously. They wore uniforms with no clear distinctions and no unit patches, making it difficult to identify who they really were. It was soon enough resolved.
“I’m colonel Raman from the 75th Ranger Battalion. I heard you had some problems with turf fighting...”
“Yeah, the mayor insists he’s the one who should be directing the emergency forces. But...”
“...but this is clearly an attack on the United States, and the military authorities should have command. I see. Well, I’ve got an executive order with me that you can show him.” – Raman pulled out a palmtop containing the said directive, confirmed with extremely complicated, imbued security codes – “This should solve the problem.”
“Colonel, you are a real gift from the heavens.”
Raman smiled - “You don’t know the half of it. Let’s see where my people can do the most good, shall we?”
The mayor wasn’t any more of a problem. After seeing an order bearing the signature of the President himself, he backed down and allowed the military to take over. Raman and Hampton started planning the next move, beginning with a withdrawal and regrouping of most of the National Guard and police units, that were thrown into the fray without much in the way of though or organization. With one of the attacking craft out of the way, and the second one nowhere to be seen, the defenders had a decisive air superiority. Reports soon started to give the commanding officers a clear image of the situation, and it turned out that the invaders were holed up in one city block, occupying two skyscrapers and a bunch of smaller buildings around them. As newly regrouped units were skillfully deployed, that area was quickly isolated, and after an hour, it was decided that it was time to start flushing out the invaders.
“Ok. We are holding the bridges, so we can strike wherever we want. There aren’t that many of them, but from what we’ve seen, the bastards are awfully hard to bring down, and have ungodly amounts of ammo at their disposal...” – a newly arrived Guard lieutenant was giving a final situation report – “...their weapons are also incredibly advanced. I don’t know they are, but my unit managed to kill two or three, with grenades and long bursts from our GPMGs.”
“Good. We’ve assigned areas of responsibility to all units. My men will deal with target Echo...” – Raman pointed to one of the large skyscrapers, clearly visible on the holographic display – “Police units shall stay in reserve, and occupy the buildings after we’ve cleared them. After target Echo is secured, we move to target Bravo, thus eliminating the enemy’s height advantage. Then it will be a matter of flushing them out of those smaller buildings, and that can be easily accomplished with armor and small squads.”
“It won’t be easy. There are thousands of rooms in each of those buildings, and every one could contain a tango...there are probably gonna be civilians in there as well.” – Locke observed, watching the briefing along with the rest of the X-Com troopers.
“It’s urban combat. It never is easy. Just remember to take a double load of grenades, and ID the target carefully. It’s nothing more than training, you’ve done it a thousand times before.”
Locke nodded, and gave Sidney the “I-don’t-like-it” stare.
“Ok., we’re not gaining anything by standing here. Get your men into their transports.”
“Yes sir!”
----------
San Francisco city streets near target Echo, half an hour later
----------
Everyone in the room was calm. X-Com troopers were positioned near the exit of the small diner restaurant, right across the street from the occupied building. The see-through door to the lobby, now shattered and marked with a body of a lone civilian was clearly visible through the small windows. Snipers would stay behind this time, to move in only after the assault teams secured the towers. Forty floors to clear, twenty men, plus support from police SWAT units, now carrying heavy 7.62 rifles for added stopping power. The odds weren’t all THAT bad, actually...
Sidney stood up and walked towards one of the windows, surveying the scene on more time. One Skyranger was circling above, feeding the men and women on the ground necessary data via their neural links. Everyone knew where the friendlies were, as even the police officers were equipped with GPS transponders to broadcast their position. Team One was to fast-rope onto a restaurant balcony on the first floor, in case the aliens posted sentries in the lobby. Sidney looked at their allies, wondering what they would say if they found out who really was behind this attack.
“All units. Two minutes.” – came Raman’s voice, this time over the normal, voice comms channel, so that he could be properly received by all attacking teams.
Sidney passed it along, this time with the neural link. Her men stood up, forming into two assault elements, EARTH and WATER. Clicks of chambered round could be heard, and soon everyone was ready. A steady, whooping sound of an approaching helicopter could be heard, and seen on their situational awareness displays, uploaded straight into their brains. The helicopter seemed to casually fly over the balcony, but suddenly it raised it’s nose, and two ropes were kicked out by it’s crew. Dark, camouflage-clad silhouettes started expertly sliding down onto the balcony, their weapons slung across their backs. At the moment Locke’s feet touched the balcony, the signal came.
“Command to all units. Command to all units. Execute execute execute!”
“Move out!” – Sidney screamed, both through the link and verbally, while kicking the door open. X-Com troopers charged across the street and stormed inside the lobby, scanning the area for danger glass crackled under their heavy boots, as they spread out, searching the entire large room for dangers. At the same time, everyone “felt” what was the situation of their comrades from Team One, as well as where the police SWAT teams were. After several seconds, it became apparent that the lobby was empty. Sidney passed orders around through the link, maneuvering her team towards the staircase. Police officers stormed in just then, making a double check, and reporting the first floor – the lobby, as clear of enemies.
“This is Team Two, we’ve cleared the lobby, proceeding towards the first floor. No contact, repeat, no contact.”
“Roger that. Team One is moving to secure the staircase. Wait up and move on Alpha.”
“Copy...”
Just when Raman was about to complete the millisecond exchange, there came the sound of gunfire and the loud whizzing of plasma rifles. Situational displays changed, and the first floor turned from bright yellow, to bright red, as enemy contacts swarmed around Team One’s operatives.
“Five on the left! They’re moving to leave the bui...”
“Stay together! Use your grenades!”
“There’s three more over there! Jesus, fall back, fall back!”
Sidney didn’t need to listen to any more of this.
“SHIT! One’s in trouble, MOVE!!”
Team Two kicked into high gear, as they stormed up the stairs. Over their link, they could hear the exchange of fire and explosions. Sidney finally reached the first floor, kicked the door, throwing them out of their hinges with her cybernetically enhanced leg muscles. The corridor was filled with smoke, and as she tried to asses the situation visually, the link spurted out the last message she wanted to hear:
“Man down! Man down! Team One’s got a man down!”
To be continued...
Besides, I was never any good with deadlines. So now, for your careful scrutiny, criticism and, hopefully, some words of appraisal as well:
Gabriel's Sword
Part Three: First Clash
----------
High Earth Orbit, July 14th 2015, 0230 hours ZULU time90
----------
As could be predicted, it were the aliens who made the first move. While humans played politics, engulfed deep in their own struggles, two large warships silently slid into high orbit above Earth, far beyond the cover of artificial satellites. Both ships were packed with lines after lines of hibernation chambers, that contained fearsome shock troops of various breeds and appearances, all bent onto a single purpose - to subjugate the quiet world below, to turn it into a habitat for their masters, where they could erect their colonies and call yet another planet their own.
When the signal came, powerful computers began the awakening cycle, rising their crews from cold sleep, so that they could pave the way for more troops. It was time to test the resolve of their opponents. The ships began to slow down.
----------
Sahara Desert, July 14th 2015, 0500 hours local time
----------
Rael, the self-declared prophet of an alien-worshipping cult called the Raelian Movement was woken up early. As he opened his eyes, the first thing he noticed was a slight pain, pulsating in his temples. He rubbed his head and rose to get a glass of water.
His bedroom was located in a penthouse placed on top of a giant complex, that his followers have erected in the middle of the Saharan desert, as a monument to creators of humanity. The temple complex, built for untold millions of dollars received from cult members all over the world, was only an addition to the main temple itself - a building twenty stories high, full of reflective windows, that shined in the sun, allowing the Raelian Temple to be visible from many kilometers away. It was completely self-sufficient, with giant underground food and water stores, it's own bakery, hospital, restaurants and even day care centers. Intended to serve as an embassy for supposed creators of humanity, shall they return, it also contained several suites with variable environments - they were necessary, as even the supposed 'prophet' could not say with absolute certainty what conditions the aliens preferred. Many people were coming here, if only to witness this wonder of engineering themselves.
All that raced through the mind of Rael, as he walked towards to large, panoramic window in the living room of his penthouse. The pain was not going away, and he wouldn’t be able to get back to sleep anyway.
"Curtains" - he commanded, and a computer programmed to recognize and obey his voice promptly opened the heavy curtains covering the single window, and letting the morning light into his room. Rael sighed and started contemplating the sight.
Everything was still in place, as he made sure to check every morning. The massive compound, surrounded by a thick, reinforced wall, and full of smaller buildings. The outer perimeter, beyond the wall, was laced with a network of motion and infra-red sensors. Unmanned drones patrolled it regularly, making sure that no unauthorized personnel ever managed to as much get near the temple. Inside the wall, security cameras tracked every visitor, noting their descriptions and cross-checking them with Raelian databases, that contained all known intelligence or international police operatives. The "town" was, of course, always full of civilians, and it was impossible to track all of them, but then again all the important facilities were inside the main temple, and only the select few were allowed inside the giant pyramid, towering over the rest of the city. Naturally, no one from the outer world knew what was inside the temple besides quarters for alien ambassadors, that no one still believed were coming.
The pain intensified. Rael drained his glass, and decided to call his aides in order to go over his duties for the day. They all arrived after he poured himself more water, dropping two painkiller pills in this time.
"Let us begin, shall we?" - he asked, as his aides sat down around the living room. - "Samantha, my meetings"
Samantha Styers pulled out a small computer disk and inserted it into her palmtop.
"Ok, you're seeing a reporter from CNN today at eight, breakfast with French prime minister Pregett at ten o'clock, then a lecture for visitors in the temple."
"That's it?"
"Some Sudanese official wanted to meet you this week. I've scheduled him for tomorrow morning."
Rael was silent for a moment. Head of security has activated his palmtop, preparing for his usual briefing. Amazing, how much this job resembled his previous one as a National Security Advisor for the US President.
"Cancel all my meetings today."
"Excuse me?"
"You've heard me. Cancel all my meetings, and clear the compound of anyone else but our brothers and sisters."
"Rael, it will not look good for your PR"
"I SAID to cancel all my meetings! If you can't understand a simple sentence, then perhaps I should get someone else to take your place!"
"Yes, Rael..." - Samantha nodded and rushed out of the room. As soon as she disappeared beyond the door, everyone started staring at their 'prophet'.
"Prepare suites for alien guests, and warehouses for their equipment." - the pain was starting to ease.
After he said this, eyes widened
"Are they..."
"Yes. They are coming. Very, very soon." - this last sentence was said as if by someone else. Aides rushed out, eager to carry out their unusual orders.
----------
Undisclosed location, July 14th 2015, 0000 hours local time
----------
"Fuck!"
The lights came on without warning, and Locke was brutally roused from his sleep. He could hear similar, if not worse comments from the rest of the quarantine section. Blinded by the bright light, he could see a doctor approach his bed. In the background, he managed to make out a silhouette in an officer's uniform.
"Colonel, are you aware what goddamned hour it is??"
Raman smiled, despite this apparent violation of military protocol.
"Yes, Nathan, and I'm sorry. Werner's orders, you're going back in rotation early."
The medics took advantage of Locke's surprise to do a quick checkup. After a somewhat unpleasant routine of flashing pen lights and sticking things into his mouth, team one commander was finally allowed to speak.
"Why the rush?" - Nathan asked, while tearing monitoring sensors from his chest. Raman shrugged.
"The general thinks that those gray bastards may make a move soon. He wants both teams on full alert. How fast can you get your boys in shape?"
"Why, after barely a day in quarantine? They can go into combat right now."
"Yeah, well, just make sure it's true. You can join Sidney, her team will be going topside to do some PT in a few hours."
"Just as usual. What about Kovalsky?"
Raman's expression darkened.
"We're keeping her sedated. Her brain activity is still unusually high, and when the docs woke her up for a moment, she started screaming and trying to chew through her restraints."
"That bad, huh?"
"Yeah...if this happens in combat..."
"Don't worry, colonel. We'll go for the head. There won't be enough of them left for identification from dental records next time."
"Technically, they don't have teeth."
"You know what I mean" - Locke stood up - "So, if you'll excuse me, colonel, I've got to make my boys puke their guts out again."
Already the ruckus made by Team One was probably enough to wake up half the base...
----------
Two hours later, topside
----------
The air topside was clear and cold. A quiet sound of ocean waves brushing the beach mixed with the chirping of birds, moans and roars of night predators, as well as squeals of their victims. Nothing seemed to indicate that no more than five miles from this little strip of sand stood a fully staffed and equipped military base of Guantanamo, Cuba. Even less could point to the fact, that below Guantanamo lied a major facility, that did not exist in any military records ever made. Exactly two copies of documents showing that anything was located below Guantanamo were kept under the CIA building at Langley, safe behind a gigantic pair of armored doors, in separate deposit boxes, on specially encoded computer disks, that would self-destruct unless somebody provided the exact right access codes on their first try. Of course none of that mattered to jungle animals, now being scared by a roaring chorus of voices, as well as rhythmical thumping of heavy boots.
"Me and superman got in a fight!" - a pair of voices, one male and one female, began the well-known cadence song.
"I hit him in the head with some cryptonite!" - came the chorus of male voices singing in perfect unison.
"I hit him so hard I busted his brain!"
"And now I'm dating Lois Lane!"
The loud ruckus was more than any jungle animal ever heard. Roar of a dozen voices protested against this intrusion into their sanctuary, and angry animals peeked from the treetops at those primitive humans, trudging so carelessly along the beach.
After running the full ten miles, major Styers started slowing down, and eventually stopped on a small hill.
"Ok, people, ten minutes rest!"
The perfect column broke up, and soldiers started taking their favorite places around the clearing on the hilltop. They did some additional stretching and muscle loosening exercises before laying down. Soon, animals, so upset just a few minutes ago, started calming down, and before long, nothing broke the emerald silence but a quiet sound of ocean waves.
The sun was rising in the east, heeding a new day.
"Nice place" - observed Team One's scout, Mike Truman, known as "Weasel" to friends.
People stared at Mike, not really knowing what to answer. Mandela smiled.
"Well, duh. Got any other revelations, Mike?"
"Hey, I was just trying to start a conversation, man. Don't get so upset!"
"Who said I got upset? You were never any good at small talk, that's it."
"Says who? You? The man who gets slapped twenty times one night?"
"Just you wait, you little..."
"Are you two in love or something?" - Sydney broke in the little "conversation", inciting a wave of laughter.
"They WOULD make a nice pair, you know." - observed Maria Emmetova from Team One.
"What, you wanna make out, Buns?"
"Not if you were the last nonmutated man on the planet!"
Another wave of laughter raced through the gathered troopers. Mike grinned evilly at Maria's reaction to her unoficial nickname amongst the male part of X-Com. Before he could think of something else to throw at her, Sydney broke the mood by throwing a sharp command:
"Ok, you had your ten minutes. Get up!"
With that, everybody got back into their well-known drill, formed up and headed off towards Guantanamo, for a new day of training and drills. At least that's what they thought, unaware of two troop ships slowly sliding down from orbit.
----------
United Airlines ferry flight number 26187, July 14th 2015, 1000 hours US West Coast Time
----------
"Christ" - Jeff shook his head. After being roused from his cozy hotel bed after barely six hours of sleep, he felt like shit. Two cups of coffee helped a little, and fortunately airplanes were mostly flying themselves these days, but Jeff was a stark believer in keeping himself conscious while flying a multi-million dollar airplane.
"Copilot's airplane" - he uttered a formula, not really necessary while flying level and under computer control.
"Roge-o. Copilot has the airplane." - Frank completed the procedure by touching his set of controls briefly - "Another coffee, eh?"
"You bet. I feel like shit."
"You look like shit, too"
"Thanks a lot, Frank. I feel flattered."
Jeff shook his head again and walked out of the cockpit, to the empty passenger cabin. At least United Airlines weren't dumb enough to put a hastily awakened pilot behind the wheel of a normal passenger flight. Jeff started preparing himself a large cup from the leftovers of this bird's last passenger flight. For an aircraft that was supposed to get ferried back to the US to undergo some major maintenance, it's been handling pretty well so far. Jeff sipped at the warm liquid and made his way back towards the cockpit. Outside, the first outline of the West Coast could be made out in the distance.
"Home sweet home, huh?" - asked Frank, as Jeff walked back into the cockpit, his cup already half drained.
"Not that we'll stay for long. We'll just be put into another airplane and sent back to the other side of the damn planet."
"That's what they pay us for. Be careful not to spill that on the controls." - Frank pointed to Jeff's coffee.
As the West Coast drew closer, their radio started to pick up miscellaneous chatter between pilots and flight controllers. Jeff finished his coffee and strapped himself into his seat.
"We take her down on manual. Pilot's airplane."
"Roger that. Pilot has the airplane." - Frank reached out and turned off the autopilot as soon as Jeff grasped his set of controls. As they went through all the necessary procedures, their radio automatically tuned itself to a frequency used by the tower controllers at San Francisco International. The computer reported the change of frequency, notifying the tower controller of their readiness to enter his airspace.
"United Airlines flight 26187, this San Francisco tower, stay on current course, descend to one-fifty."
"San Francisco Tower, this is United Airlines Flight 26187, roger that, descending to one thousand five hundred feet."
Jeff started the descent, while Frank watched the instruments, calling out the altitude. All was proceeding well, and soon the giant Boeing entered the holding pattern over San Francisco International. A few additional sentences were exchanged with flight control, and everything seemed to be proceeding towards another routine landing. Suddenly, both Frank and Jeff heard Bay Approach on guard frequency.
"Bay Approach to unidentified aircraft entering San Francisco airspace. Why aren't your transponders on?"
Jeff glanced at his co-pilot. Frank shrugged.
"Another guy forgot to switch his transponder on."
For a few moments, there was no answer.
"Unidentified aircraft, this is Bay Approach. Please respond."
"You can't just forget to turn on your avionics. They turn themselves on automatically."
"Bay Approach to Travis, we've got unidentified aircraft approaching from the West. They are not responding, repeat, they are not responding."
"Roger that. Travis Tower to Raptor flight six, investigate unidentified contacts, bearing two-five-eight, descending through six-zero-zero, at Angels four-one-one."
In the cockpit of UA 26187 Jeff glanced at Frank once more.
"Four hundred and eleven knots? They sure as hell ain't passenger birds."
"You're flying on manual. Travis will deal with this, you watch the runway."
Jeff sighed and altered their course slightly. Flying those modern, large passenger jets in good weather wasn't in the least bit challenging. The lumbering Boeing slowly moved into the final leg of it's racetrack course and started to slowly descend towards the runway. Chatter on guard frequency died down, as Travis switched to encrypted military channels. As the boeing's wheels touched the runway, Jeff looked up and saw two bright flashes on the horizon. His jaw dropped. He knew all too well how exploding jet fighters looked.
"Did you see that???" - he exclaimed, momentarily forgetting to apply the brakes. Frank jumped, startled by the sudden outburst. Before he could see what caused it, two large, flat shapes came into sight, flying low over city building at high speed.
"What the fuck is this? I've never seen anything like it!"
Right after that, Bay Approach came on the line:
"All aircraft, all aircraft, Travis just lost two of their fighters. Incoming aircraft are hostile and extremely dangerous. Leave the area immediately! This is NOT a drill, repeat, this is not..."
One of the objects fired a burst of white-hot plasma, that incinerated half of the tower building. Air raid sirens were going off all over the city, for the first time in recorded history. As people scrambled away from the buildings, streams of melting asphalt could be seen, allowing to trace laser beams pelting the airfield. The giant alien ship, seemingly defying the laws of aerodynamic science zipped around the entire compound, blasting hangars and parked aircraft alike.
Suddenly, Jeff's aircraft shuddered, and to his horror he heard the sound of metal being torn apart. Controls were rapidly yanked from his hands, and the Boeing tilted to one side. Fortunately for it's crew, after a long intercontinental flight, there wasn't much fuel left in it's wings to explode or burn. Nevertheless, after a laser beam cut the fuselage in half, along with part of the wings and one set of landing gear, resident fumes were lit, and as the airplane started tumbling along the airstrip, fire begun to engulf the dying machine.
----------
Guantanamo, Cuba, Eden's Gate C&C center, July 14th 2015, 1030 hours US West Coast Time
----------
"Read alert! San Francisco is under attack!"
"WHAT???" - Raman rushed to the technician who called the report. Surely enough, streams of text leeched off military data links were rushing along his screen. Raman took a spare neurolink plug and connected himself to the computer system.
Reports suddenly flooded his mind, not unlike voices of a panicked crowd. Shouts, screams, all packed in nifty wrappings of military lingo and proper procedures, provided a horrifying image to a trained ear. Cold casualty reports, mobilization orders for National Guard units, reports of fires and fighting.
"Fires reported in the city center, cause unknown, firefighters unable to intervene..."
"Lost contact with both fighter wings, this is Travis Command, requesting additional..."
"Police units under fire in Sacramento area! Multiple officers down, it's a goddamned warzone down here!!!"
Raman disconnected from the system. Only a few milliseconds passed in the real world, but he already had a pretty good view of the situation...well, as good as one could get, provided that nobody really knew what the hell was happening.
"Get out fighters in the air. I want both combat teams prepped and ready to go into combat in five minutes."
"Yes sir" - in the exact same moment when he was saying these words, he sent the proper signals through his neurolink. Half a second later scramble alarms started sounding throughout the base.
"What the..." - both teams were on the shooting range at the moment the sirens went off. Surprise was the first feeling, but drills kicked in quickly. Weapons went down and were properly secures, and no more than ten seconds later, X-Com troops were rushing out to the armory. The wailing of sirens caused a stir in the entire complex, as security forces moved to their positions, and reports started flooding through the radio waves and internal comms networks. Within three minutes every operative had his gear on and fully checked, and they were moving orderly to their transports, even though every one was wondering what the hell just happened.
Topside, X-Com fighter pilots were running towards their fighters, already fueled and prepped for take-off by their well trained ground crews. "Tolya" climbed up into the cockpit of his Rapier and strapped himself in, while the onboard computer system ran the pre-flight procedures. He secures his seatbelts, while a crewsman helped him connect the various wires and pressure cables hanging from his g-suit. As soon as everything was ready, Tolya gave the man a thumbs-up and closed the canopy.
"This is Rapier-one to all Rapiers. Comms check."
"Rapier-two reporting in." - major "Sin" Lers sounded cool and professional, but Tolya knew her well enough to worry. She was so good at hiding her emotions only when she expected things to go down real fast and real hard.
His remaining two wingmen have reported in, and soon thereafter came the clearance to taxi and line up on the runway, built especially for X-Com's high performance aircraft, under the excuse of constructing a new runway for emergency NASA Spaceplane landings. Because of that it was wide, extremely tough and really, really long, which suited the Rapiers (and just about any aircraft in the world) quite well. Tolya stopped his fighter in the center of the runway, near the first two-line marker. His wingmen followed close behind.
"This is Wolf 201, ready for departure."
"Wolf 201, cleared for takeoff, wind is two at one-one-zero, departure..."
The entire transmission took less than a microsecond, basically materializing in the minds of it's recipients the moment it was sent. Catching a glimpse of two Skyrangers blasting off from their underground hangars, Lt. Colonel Kalinowski set his engines to maximum thrust, and twin powerful pulse detonation engines came to life with a deafening roar. Seemingly seconds after that, four large shapes darted from Guantanamo and raised up into the sky, rapidly disappearing from sight. Right after them, two heavier Skyrangers, filled with troops and support equipment, took their course to the West. Towards San Francisco.
----------
San Francisco, down on the streets, three hours later.
----------
It was the worst nightmare that Lieutenant 2nd class John Hayden of the National Guard ever had to endure. The streets were filled with thick smoke, rising from burning buildings, as well as destroyed police cars. Fire engines, private cars, ambulances and other emergency vehicles were racing from fire to fire, from a shootout to a shootout, as city authorities attempted to form react to this completely unpredicted threat. It all seemed like something pulled straigh out from a delirium, as people were racing around, attempting to get away from the fires and the shooting. Somebody asked Hayden if it were the Chinese - it has to be the Chinese, I knew they'd do that sooner or later! - shouted the man who, God knows why, choose a Guard lieutenant as a listener of his crazy theories. Hayden tried to concentrate on reports from his platoon, that has just barely managed to draw their equipment from the local armory, and was sent straight into the fray. The man kept rambling on, as the lieutenant assessed the situation, and discussed it with his second in command.
"Ok, it looks like this is fairly localized - only the city center, along with San Francisco International. There was an air raid on Travis, but no significant damage."
"What about those reports of police being under fire in Sacramento?"
"They're armed civvies, they heard the shooting and the news and went postal. Local cops are dealing with them, but they had to pull most of their aerial support there."
"This isn't looking good...ok, since we won't have to deal with hostiles coming across the Bay from Sacramento, we try to isolate the area. We'll set up on Bay Bridge and establish a perimeter there, this should ensure..."
"Watch out!" - the annoying man shouted. Seconds later, Hayden's command HMMWV was hit by several plasma blasts, and flared with flames, as ammunition inside exploded. Fuel just added to the mix, creating a giant fireball, straight from the Hollywood movies. More shots flew from the general direction of the first ones, but Hayden's men were now firing back, at the mysterious figures walking slowly towards them. The young lieutenant suddenly found himself wondering, if they hit Hollywood as well.
He shook it off and got up. Another blast hit one of his vehicles, but this time no explosion occurred. Hayden's second-in command was with him as soon as he started moving. The annoying man who warned them, probably saving their lives, was nowhere to be seen.
"Who the fucking hell are they?? I've never seen such weapons before!"
Hayden ignored the sergeant. It wouldn't be wise to start ranting while under fire, and besides, it was pretty obvious that the young officer has never seen anything like it, either.
Plasma blasts where whizzing overhead, exploding against walls and vehicles. From the other side, more than four Squad Automatic Weapons were spraying the entire street with sustained fire. Their targets, however, simply walked towards them, seemingly impervious to 5.56mm rounds. One by one, they picked off the guardsmen with their terrible weapons, and human screams soon started filling the street, while the putrid stench of burned flesh mixed with the smell of burning fuel.
Hayden was between his men, running from one hasty fire emplacement to another, directing them as well as his limited experience allowed him. After only a few minutes, however, it was apparent who would be the victor here.
"Fall back! All squads, fall back!!!" - his command could barely be heard through the crackling of fire, deafening roar of automatic weapons and exploding grenades. Hayden could feel fear crawling up his neck. Thousands of questions were racing through his skull, as the Guardsmen were attempting to retreat. Suddenly, however, he realized that they didn't know WHERE to go. No rendezvous point was established, no secondary strongholds, nothing he was taught was necessary during his officer training. One couldn't blame him, since hasty defense situations rarely allow such luxury, but Hayden has not seen combat other than the simulated kind during his training days.
Fortunately for him, the drills and training kicked in all by themselves. The young lieutenant, scared to death by the situation he found himself in, started shouting orders, rallying his men towards an office block down the street. As the last remnants of his shattered force entered the lobby, Hayden took one last look at the former battlefield, and hoped somebody would come to help with this mess. Or it could get really, really ugly...
High above the streets, well clear of the disorganized men trying to do something about the crisis, four unknown fighters entered San Francisco airspace. They weren't queried, as most air control radars have been destroyed, and those still operational were abandoned by their crews.
"Rapier One to command. It's not as bad as it sounded. The fighting seems to be concentrated around the city center. Some flares on IR sensors in Sacramento, probably the rioting you mentioned."
"Roger that, Rapier One. Be advised, there are enemy aircraft in your area."
Tolya didn't need that particular piece of information - one of the large, silver UFOs was clearly visible skimming over the cityscape, pecking it with lasers and plasma blasts. It was much larger than the kind his fighter wing intercepted up to this point, but it would probably be significantly slower as well.
"All right, everybody, let's go to work. Two, you're with me. Three and four, stay up and cover our butts."
Immediately after sending the message, Tolya yanked the stick, entering a sharp dive. As the powerful targeting radar painted his unwary target, the UFO suddenly noticed this new threat, and rocketed upwards to get a clear shot. Too little, too late.
After a flip of a switch, Tolya depressed the trigger and all six Avalanche missile have been let loose. His wingman, Dorothy Lers, unleashed her payload half a second later, adding another six target for the UFO to deal with.
The alien craft noticed the danger, and started speeding in the opposite direction. It fired several precisely aimed laser beams, catching eight of the missiles before they could get close enough - the four remaining ones, however, struck it's hull before the point defense systems could reacquire their targets.
Yet it wasn't the end. The alien ship hovered briefly, and titled to one side, as secondary explosions took out a few of it's grav emitters. X-Com Rapiers were closing in fast, but not as fast as their missiles did, and so provided a prime target for the ship's point defense systems.
The first laser blast was off, a result of damaged targeting computers. As the Rapiers started firing their heavy armor-piercing cannons, another two beams lanced out, this time on manual, and one of them struck a wing of Rapier Two. Fire erupted from the ruptured fuel tank, and Dorothy's fighter lurched to one side, as it's pilot attempted to work the damage control systems. Tolya bit his lip, corrected his aim, counting seconds until the point defenses fired again. As he depressed the trigger, a hail of heavy depleted uranium penetrators hit the vessel, smashing right through it's hull and massacring the delicate internal systems. An explosion could be seen from the inside, then another one, and, soon the lumbering warship lost it's power, staggered for a while and plummeted towards the glittering water below, spouting flame from gaping holes in it's hull.
"Splash one, baby. Sin, you're alright?"
"Does it LOOK like I'm alright? I'm loosing fuel, and stability went to hell. I'll have to take her down somewhere, and fast."
“Command, this is Rapier One. We brought down one bogey, but we’ve got a damaged bird here, and it needs immediate attention.”
A curse slipped into the link, as Raman visualized the nightmare that was going to be connected with explaining what exactly one of X-Com’s Rapiers was. But, there was no other choice.
“Roger that, Rapier One. I’ll see if there is anyone in there I can talk to.”
“Sin, you’re clear. Break off and head for Travis.”
“Got it, breaking off.” – with that, Rapier Two, still tracing smoke from the damaged wing, awkwardly turned away from the battle site and headed off for Travis Air Force Base. Down below, the mighty alien ship hit the surface of San Francisco Bay and split into two parts, soon to be covered by a cloud of vapor.
Incidentally, Travis became the field command center, coordinating the efforts of emergency services that attempted to fight fires and rioting, direct civilians away from the endangered areas, as well as not allowing the fighting with whoever those invaders were to spread beyond the city center. The Mayor was brought in, and insisted to direct the operation. This, of course, created an immediate conflict between him and military professionals, who thought they were much more competent in fighting an armed invasion – not without certain merit. Without clear leadership, the operation was proceeding slowly, or rather not proceeding at all, slowly turning into a huge disaster. Even worse was the thing that nobody knew what they were fighting, and so – who was to be shot at, and who was to be evacuated from the area. Conflicting reports were flooding into the crowded underground command bunker, that only recently managed to restore communications with the outside world. The base commander was, once again, quarreling with the mayor and his staff over who had the authority over the operation, when one of the dirty, dust-covered technicians working the radio links cried some obscenity in surprise.
“Sir! Somebody just brought down one of those large airships!”
Lieutenant colonel Hampton raised his head in surprise, and walked towards the comm station, ignoring the mayor for now.
“Does that mean reinforcements?”
“Probably, I still don’t know...wait, there somebody on the line...”
The technician adjusted something on his control panel, filtering out the background noise and electronically dumping the signal into a separate channel, so that he could continue to listen to what was going on besides it. Hampton took a spare part of headphones and listened.
“...Raman to whoever can hear me. We’re coming in with reinforcements, and have brought down one of the attacking aircraft. One of our fighters is damaged and needs to land immediately. Please respond.”
Hampton looked at the technician quizzically.
“Sorry, sir. Our radars and most of our comms gear is down.”
“Verbal codes.”
“They were in the control tower.”
“Oh...” – Hampton took a deep breath, thought for a moment and made his decision. He started talking.
“This is Travis Command, colonel Hampton speaking.”
“Great, finally. I’m colonel Raman from the US Special Forces. We’re here to assist, and we brought some air support, but one of our fighters is damaged and...”
“Yes, I’ve heard that part. Colonel, our radars are down, so your pilot will have to find the base on his own. The only runway that’s still in working order is 03 left, or 21 right.”
“You’re in charge of this mess?”
“Actually, we’re having a turf fight here, and...”
“Ok, I get it. We’re coming in from the south east, so tell your boys not to shoot at us.”
“It’s the least I can do. What’s your ETA?”
“Twenty minutes. Raman out.”
Hampton let out a sigh of relief, and turned towards the mayor. If he had one more senior officer to support him, he could persuade the mayor to hand the crisis over to the proper authorities, and then things would start getting organized. Hopefully.
Ten minutes later, a lone, damaged fighter came appeared on the horizon over Travis AFB. It was trailing smoke, and one wing was somewhat deformed from the fuel fire. As the wounded machine approached the only runway that was still useful, it entered a zone of hot air emanating from the burning building and aircraft – the result of a prior attack by the same alien spacecraft that was now slowly making its way towards the bottom of the Bay. Rapier Two started shaking wildly, as rising air currents disrupted the already damaged control surfaces. While the hit itself didn’t do all that much, the resulting fuel fire was pretty significant. However, as the ground crews observed, the pilot was an expert, controlling his aircraft with skill they rarely could witness, and bringing it down to a nearly perfect landing – well, as perfect as an emergency landing could get. Then the ground personnel noticed, that they have never seen such an aircraft before – it looked like something cut out of a sci-fi comic book, or maybe an realized conceptual drawing. As the fighter slowed down and pulled onto a taxiway, the ground crews raced towards it with fire extinguishers – most of their fire trucks were disabled during the attack – to spray the machine with foam and prevent any further fires that might erupt from the residual fumes. The fighter moved into a parking spot, and the canopy went up, revealing a young, female pilot in an unfamiliar, futuristic uniform. She unstrapped from her seat and casually jumped down on the concrete, straight from the cockpit.
“What?” – she asked the startled crewmen from behind her visor – “You’ve never seen a woman driving a fighter jet before?”
One of the crewmen smiled and tried to ask something, but the woman cut him off after his first syllable:
“Where’s the command post?”
“Umm...that way.” – the soldier who tried to ask a question pointed towards the ravaged ruins of the control tower – “It’s underground. You’ll have to...” – before he could finish, the pilot turned around and walked away, heading in the direction he pointed. The ground crew made a collective mental shrug and went to work on the strange new fighter plane.
However, it wasn’t the end of their surprises for the day. As soon as the fighter was secured in an armored hangar, two new aircraft appeared over the airfield, with three more of those weird jetfighters flying escort. Those two were different from the fighters, though – they looked more like transports, and as they slowed down over the airfield, it soon became apparent that they were definitely some sort of cargo aircraft. Both Skyrangers hung over one of the hangars, close to the control tower, and gradually eased themselves onto the tarmac. Their back ramps went down and troops started disembarking, loaded with unfamiliar weapons and wearing completely face-concealing helmets. Raman was on board Skyranger-One, and disembarked with the rest of Team One.
“Alright, people, we’ll be going into the fray soon. I want all your equipment checked!” – X-Com troops started unloading some of their heavier weaponry, that they brought in anticipation for a tough fight on the streets of a large, metropolitan city. There were automatic grenade launchers, GPMGs, even some flame-throwers and rocket-propelled grenade launchers, if the aliens tried to pull something heavier than the last few times. All weaponry was, of course, state of the art, designed especially for X-Com, according to their own specifications, and equipped with hideously expensive smartlinks and advanced targeting systems.
A few people emerged from the underground bunker, providing Raman with an easily recognizable commanding officer. As Hampton strode towards the Skyrangers, he eyed the new arrivals suspiciously. They wore uniforms with no clear distinctions and no unit patches, making it difficult to identify who they really were. It was soon enough resolved.
“I’m colonel Raman from the 75th Ranger Battalion. I heard you had some problems with turf fighting...”
“Yeah, the mayor insists he’s the one who should be directing the emergency forces. But...”
“...but this is clearly an attack on the United States, and the military authorities should have command. I see. Well, I’ve got an executive order with me that you can show him.” – Raman pulled out a palmtop containing the said directive, confirmed with extremely complicated, imbued security codes – “This should solve the problem.”
“Colonel, you are a real gift from the heavens.”
Raman smiled - “You don’t know the half of it. Let’s see where my people can do the most good, shall we?”
The mayor wasn’t any more of a problem. After seeing an order bearing the signature of the President himself, he backed down and allowed the military to take over. Raman and Hampton started planning the next move, beginning with a withdrawal and regrouping of most of the National Guard and police units, that were thrown into the fray without much in the way of though or organization. With one of the attacking craft out of the way, and the second one nowhere to be seen, the defenders had a decisive air superiority. Reports soon started to give the commanding officers a clear image of the situation, and it turned out that the invaders were holed up in one city block, occupying two skyscrapers and a bunch of smaller buildings around them. As newly regrouped units were skillfully deployed, that area was quickly isolated, and after an hour, it was decided that it was time to start flushing out the invaders.
“Ok. We are holding the bridges, so we can strike wherever we want. There aren’t that many of them, but from what we’ve seen, the bastards are awfully hard to bring down, and have ungodly amounts of ammo at their disposal...” – a newly arrived Guard lieutenant was giving a final situation report – “...their weapons are also incredibly advanced. I don’t know they are, but my unit managed to kill two or three, with grenades and long bursts from our GPMGs.”
“Good. We’ve assigned areas of responsibility to all units. My men will deal with target Echo...” – Raman pointed to one of the large skyscrapers, clearly visible on the holographic display – “Police units shall stay in reserve, and occupy the buildings after we’ve cleared them. After target Echo is secured, we move to target Bravo, thus eliminating the enemy’s height advantage. Then it will be a matter of flushing them out of those smaller buildings, and that can be easily accomplished with armor and small squads.”
“It won’t be easy. There are thousands of rooms in each of those buildings, and every one could contain a tango...there are probably gonna be civilians in there as well.” – Locke observed, watching the briefing along with the rest of the X-Com troopers.
“It’s urban combat. It never is easy. Just remember to take a double load of grenades, and ID the target carefully. It’s nothing more than training, you’ve done it a thousand times before.”
Locke nodded, and gave Sidney the “I-don’t-like-it” stare.
“Ok., we’re not gaining anything by standing here. Get your men into their transports.”
“Yes sir!”
----------
San Francisco city streets near target Echo, half an hour later
----------
Everyone in the room was calm. X-Com troopers were positioned near the exit of the small diner restaurant, right across the street from the occupied building. The see-through door to the lobby, now shattered and marked with a body of a lone civilian was clearly visible through the small windows. Snipers would stay behind this time, to move in only after the assault teams secured the towers. Forty floors to clear, twenty men, plus support from police SWAT units, now carrying heavy 7.62 rifles for added stopping power. The odds weren’t all THAT bad, actually...
Sidney stood up and walked towards one of the windows, surveying the scene on more time. One Skyranger was circling above, feeding the men and women on the ground necessary data via their neural links. Everyone knew where the friendlies were, as even the police officers were equipped with GPS transponders to broadcast their position. Team One was to fast-rope onto a restaurant balcony on the first floor, in case the aliens posted sentries in the lobby. Sidney looked at their allies, wondering what they would say if they found out who really was behind this attack.
“All units. Two minutes.” – came Raman’s voice, this time over the normal, voice comms channel, so that he could be properly received by all attacking teams.
Sidney passed it along, this time with the neural link. Her men stood up, forming into two assault elements, EARTH and WATER. Clicks of chambered round could be heard, and soon everyone was ready. A steady, whooping sound of an approaching helicopter could be heard, and seen on their situational awareness displays, uploaded straight into their brains. The helicopter seemed to casually fly over the balcony, but suddenly it raised it’s nose, and two ropes were kicked out by it’s crew. Dark, camouflage-clad silhouettes started expertly sliding down onto the balcony, their weapons slung across their backs. At the moment Locke’s feet touched the balcony, the signal came.
“Command to all units. Command to all units. Execute execute execute!”
“Move out!” – Sidney screamed, both through the link and verbally, while kicking the door open. X-Com troopers charged across the street and stormed inside the lobby, scanning the area for danger glass crackled under their heavy boots, as they spread out, searching the entire large room for dangers. At the same time, everyone “felt” what was the situation of their comrades from Team One, as well as where the police SWAT teams were. After several seconds, it became apparent that the lobby was empty. Sidney passed orders around through the link, maneuvering her team towards the staircase. Police officers stormed in just then, making a double check, and reporting the first floor – the lobby, as clear of enemies.
“This is Team Two, we’ve cleared the lobby, proceeding towards the first floor. No contact, repeat, no contact.”
“Roger that. Team One is moving to secure the staircase. Wait up and move on Alpha.”
“Copy...”
Just when Raman was about to complete the millisecond exchange, there came the sound of gunfire and the loud whizzing of plasma rifles. Situational displays changed, and the first floor turned from bright yellow, to bright red, as enemy contacts swarmed around Team One’s operatives.
“Five on the left! They’re moving to leave the bui...”
“Stay together! Use your grenades!”
“There’s three more over there! Jesus, fall back, fall back!”
Sidney didn’t need to listen to any more of this.
“SHIT! One’s in trouble, MOVE!!”
Team Two kicked into high gear, as they stormed up the stairs. Over their link, they could hear the exchange of fire and explosions. Sidney finally reached the first floor, kicked the door, throwing them out of their hinges with her cybernetically enhanced leg muscles. The corridor was filled with smoke, and as she tried to asses the situation visually, the link spurted out the last message she wanted to hear:
“Man down! Man down! Team One’s got a man down!”
To be continued...
I sure am slow, now am I not?
Well, the academic year is slowly drawing to an end, and I've discovered a nifty little psychological trick to help me get off my lazy butt, so...
Aw, whatever. Comments, as always would be appreciated:
Gabriel's Sword
Part Four: New Enemies
----------
San Francisco City Center, July 14th 2015, Star Systems office building, First Floor, 1435 hours local time
----------
"Sidney, watch out! To your left!"
The corridor was filled with acrid smoke of burning synthetic wall panels, bullet propellant and the putrid stench of evaporated human flesh. If it wasn't for her optical gear, Sidney wouldn't be able to see anything at all, and her implanted radio was the only thing allowing her to "hear" anything over the deafening roar of automatic weapons and loud cracks of grenade explosions.
She dived to the floor, rolling to avoid injury, just in time for the three-shot burst from an alien rifle to miss her. Friedmann turned and fired at an advancing alien figure, connecting all three shots, hitting the head. Sidney expected the target to drop immediately, and started turning outwards, to face other possible threats, when something told her to not to obey her drilled-in instincts.
The alien was still standing, advancing, and - worst of all - shooting.
"Grenades! Use your grenade launchers!" - the command went out over the neural link immediately, and when the large, vaguely ape-like monster was aiming for another shot, he was hit with two 20mm high-explosive airburst rounds, that struck it directly in the forehead, and nearly ripped his head off with their explosion. Only then did this...thing collapse.
At the same time, Team One stood their ground against not one, but more than eight similar aliens. "Weasel" was down, lying in the middle of a corridor, with a gaping hole in his chest. His moans could be "heard" by everyone all too well over the neural link, but their immediate concern were alien silhouettes, visible only as thermal images through the smoke, seemingly impervious to their fire.
The corridor was not a simple space between two walls, but was full of little niches, expanding personnel lounges, smoking areas and security stations, all of which were now subjected to some sort of weapons fire. Team One was saturating the corridor with automatic weapons, especially using their two heavy GPMGs, placed at a security station only a few meters from the fire door Sidney charged through. Other members of the squad covered their buddies with grenade launchers, trying to distract the hulking monsters from their most valuable weapons.
The Aliens seemed, at first, to completely ignore X-Com fire, choosing instead to simply blast everyone who dared to oppose them while advancing at a steady pace. But after running nearly directly onto Team One's scout, and taking him down quickly, they had to face heavier weapons, that delivered significantly more punch than light M-16s and M249s of the National Guard, or light police assault rifles. Three alien corpses were already lying on the floor, and the remaining enemies also took cover, attempting to advance on Team One's positions.
After Locke heard the double explosion from behind, he was surprised to notice that he hadn't "felt" that Team Two had entered the second condignation. Their assaulters were now moving swiftly to reinforce positions in the corridor, with one squad lagging behind to protect the rear - it was Sidney's intent to attack, and provide her reinforced firepower to break the alien advance.
"Give them some smoke!" - the command was instantly received by everyone, and two smoke grenades flew into the corridor, obstructing vision for the aliens, and allowing Sidney's team to reach Team One's positions.
"Good to see you, Chill."
"No time for pleasantries, Nathan. Get ready, they're about to come through."
"No time" was somewhat ironic, as they were still talking over the neural link. But, truly enough, the aliens quickly emerged out of the smoke cloud, charging at X-Com positions. Only this time, they were met with a concentrated and nearly solid wall of fire - the leading giant was cut down almost immediately, screaming with shock and pain. All four machine guns have shifted their fire to the next two, while riflemen punched two grenades into every one of the remaining creatures. Very soon, the skirmish was over, and the troops found out, much to their surprise, that scarcely two minutes have passed. A brief silence hung over the battlefield.
"What are you waiting for?? Secure the area!" - Locke shouted over the link. Troops quickly turned back to their professional attitude, and stormed through the few meters of the corridor. Assaulters disarmed the corpses, in case some of the aliens were still alive, while medics tended to Mike Truman. The battle zone was declared as "secure" a few moments later.
Sidney walked up to the medic who was trying to stabilize Mike. She wanted to ask a question, but all that was needed was one look at the gaping hole in his chest to know the answer. There was no way in hell for him to live. The medic confirmed that when he stood up and wiped the blood off his Nomex gloves.
"He's dead." - he picked up his weapon and walked away, leaving the body.
Locke saw what Sidney was looking at through her video feed. He cleared his throat, starling her somewhat:
"The cops will collect him. We should move, we've got the rest of the building to search."
"Yeah...I suppose you're right. Let's go."
SWAT teams were already pouring into the corridor through the doorway. The door themselves were laying on the floor after Team Two's entry onto the scene. The smoke was already being filtered out by the air conditioning that, miraculously enough, was still working. Sidney checked her weapon.
"Team One, you will secure the next corridor. Team Two, you take this one. Be sure to always stay in contact, and reload your grenade launchers." - a series of clicks confirmed the execution of the order. Both teams formed up and moved out, fueled by grim determination that followed the death of a comrade in arms.
----------
Western Los Angeles, July 14th 2015, 1440 hours local time
----------
Now this was interesting. Donner had to admit that whoever pulled this thing off was simply a genius. Getting weapons, training and implants like the ones used in the attack was hard enough, and positioning your people inside the city, so that they could strike at it's very commercial heart...and they managed to hold the National Guard AND police at bay for so long! Remarkable. Donner was sure that someone was already trying to reach the mind that orchestrated this attack and recruit him or her to whatever case had a need for someone like this.
It was pretty apparent that something like this could only be pulled off by a nation-state. No one else would have the resources. Donner smiled, as he watched the photographs supplied to him by his contacts in the docks. He had somehow managed to get close enough to snap a few shots with his cybernetic eye, of some aircraft missiles, and those assembled cockpits he talked about. "Weird, where have I..."
"Apparently, the military reacted swiftly, by sending reinforcements to the besieged city. US Special Forces have already rallied the defenders, and are striking back at the terrorists right now." - the NetCast reporter that cut Donner's line of thought was standing on a littered street, full of debris and car wrecks. The camera microphones could clearly pick up gunfire and explosions from inside a large office building about a hundred meters behind her. What caught Donner's attention, though, was what happened next - the camera traversed upwards, and there it was. A fighter roared overhead, with two more in close attendance.
"Freeze it!" - Donner shouted, and the PC stopped the streaming video, showing the exact frame he was interested in. Donner put down his beer, fired up a graphics program and started toying with the still, until he got a clear blown-up picture of the fighter. As he compared the photographs made by the dock worker with those he just got, his mind started racing. Fact one: a fighter with this silhouette doesn't officially exist. You won't find a picture like this anywhere on the Net, even amongst conceptual drawings. Fact two: parts for these non-existant airframes are being shipped out somewhere, under heavy guard, along with ammunition and avionics. Fact three: fighters that are not supposed to be even thought about by the designers are flying above San Francisco right now.
The conclusion was predictable - the Americans had formed yet another "black" special operations unit - but this time, apparently, they designed an entire new class of aircraft to support it.
But why fighters? What special operations group needed FIGHTER planes as part of their force structure? Usually they were borrowed from the Air Force when they were needed to support an operation, and the only aircraft that were part of the command structure were helicopters or transports. Maybe they decided to test some new prototype and decided that it was as good an opportunity as any other?
Whatever it was, Donner thought, he would sure as hell find out. He deleted the file and opened his e-mail program.
----------
San Francisco City Center, July 14th 2015, Star Systems office building, Tenth Floor, 1510 hours local time
----------
The corridor was dark and empty, save for a few civilian bodies. They were everywhere on the upper floors - shattered by plasma, making the hallways look like a scene from a horror movie. It's almost as if the aliens dropped straight on top of the tower, and those who were not fast enough to get out of the upper floors were mercilessly slaughtered. Both Team One assault elements were moving slowly, scanning their surroundings, aided by their hi-tech vision systems. Suddenly, FLAME's scout stopped and raised his hand.
"A contact. Two human IR signatures, right behind that door."
"Fan out. ICE, you take the perimeter, FLAME does the entry. Watch your fire, but do it dynamically." - Locke took note of two white dots entered into the link by the scout's sensors. Both elements quickly took their positions, pumped with adrenaline, wondering how those two could have survived. Hellmutt "Prince" Katz and Nick "The Hog" Jerone, FLAME's assaulters, took position near the sides of the large double door and secured small explosives against the hinges. Their element leader kneeled in front of the door, along with their heavy machine gunner.
"All right. Let's do it." - with this short message, "Prince" squeezed the detonator, and two men stormed into the room. The door flew inwards, but collapsed well short of the IR contacts. As FLAME fanned out around the room, securing it, a frightened woman jumped out from behind the conference table, holding something in her trembling hands.
"A gun!"
"Don't fire! Don't fire! Go non-lethal!"
The woman fired, missing a blurred silhouette that turned out to be a soldier, who quickly disarmed her. A second civilian, this one a man, was lying on the floor, unconscious, but seemingly unhurt. Prince cuffed the woman and bent to pick her up, when the link sent him a signal from his leader's motion sensor.
"Movement! Behind that door!" - immediately, troops scrambled for cover, and five barrels were trained onto the door leading to an adjanced room. The call came just as FLAME was preparing to breach them...instead, the door breached themselves, as a giant plasma blast punched them inwards.
"Fire! All units, open fire!" FLAME's leader commanded, and they did, as the first alien showed itself in the door frame. Two 20mm rounds impacted it straight into the chest, collapsing the creature to the ground but not killing it. The ones behind them fired a few times, and white-hot plasma caused the furniture to catch fire, filling the conference room with even more smoke. As Cappichi, their machine gunner, managed to brace his weapon, he also started firing into the door. An alien scream was heard, and both Katz and Gerone started moving towards it. They smiled under their faceplates. Those guys weren't so tough, and they sure as hell were dumb.
Locke was watching the situation unfold, and consulted the plans. He decided that there was no sense in coming into the room straight through FLAME's field of fire, and so moved ICE towards the second door, preparing to breach them.
"FLAME, how are you holding up?"
"Just fine, Nathan. If you breach the other door, you should be able to hit them right in the back."
"Roger that, standby."
"Standi...- GRENADE, take co..."
The transmission went silent after a giant explosion immolated the entire conference room.
----------
Sahara Desert, July 14th 2015, 2015 hours local time
----------
Images of the explosion that ripped through to the outside of the office block went around the world in real-time. For the first time ever, nearly four billion people sat at their TV sets, PCs, holosets, stared at their cell phones or net-watches at the same time, watching an attack on a major American city. Amongst them, of course, were the Raelians, and especially Rael himself. The penthouse on the top of the temple was quiet, as his closest circle of advisors watched the events unfold before their eyes.
"It is unknown how many civilians have died to this point, but from what we've seen at hospitals, the numbers may just as well reach into thousands. The National Guard, co-operating with special units of the San Francisco Metropolitan Police have reported that enemy resistance is light in the city block described as a combat zone, but military units that assaulted the Star Systems building nearly an hour ago are meeting with co-ordinated enemy troops..."
"Have you noticed, Rael? They're not calling them terrorists. They use words like 'troops', 'combat', 'resistance' instead." - his head of security observed
"Conclusions?"
"They will try to retaliate. If they won't be able to ascertain who is responsible for this travesty, they'll find a scapegoat."
"Very well. I want you to prepare a list of countries that may come under attack by the USA and prepare to evacuate out followers to safer locations."
On the TV screen, more soldiers could be seen running into the office block. Most of them had their faces covered with helmets, and bore insignias of various special forces units.
"Samantha, draft me a letter to the US President, expressing my deepest sorrow."
Samantha nodded, noticing, not for the first time, that from a little sect the Raelians have grown into an international organization, holding power in excess of many smaller countries. She sent the request to one of her secretaries. The news broadcast changed to an overhead, helicopter-mounted camera circling the contested skyscraper. It was showing paramedics carrying wounded to waiting military ambulances.
"No wounded SWAT officers." - security chief pointed out again - "Either they're lucky, or don't take part in the actual fighting. And those are the people we've seen before in the news, but I don't know what unit they're from."
"Find out."
"Rael, it isn't really necessary to devote our resources to that."
"Nevertheless, find out." - Rael was watching the coverage with great interest, almost as if he knew what was actually going on.
"Yes, Rael" - Security sent the message to his department, and another faction started investigating X-Com's identity.
----------
San Francisco, city streets, July 14th 2015, 1420 hours local time
----------
Hayden walked out of the building, helping to carry a stretcher with a wounded soldier. His platoon was helping with the casualties after regular army units started taking over the fighting in the second building - and John himself was thankful for that. This day was already getting one of the longest ones in his life, and it was just about enough for a young, inexperienced Guard lieutenant who had to see (and survive) his first real battle not only on American soil, but also against a much more superior foe. On his stretcher was one of those mysterious special ops troopers...a woman, actually. Her uniform was torn in several places, the fabric tightening itself over the worst wounds. She was barely breathing, and had her face concealed under her helmet, which probably saved her life. Hayden set the stretcher down on the back of a confiscated civilian truck. He was about turn around and get back inside the skyscraper, but something told him that he should take her helmet off. Not knowing why, he reached to undo the straps, but a paramedic grabbed his arm.
"Don't touch it."
"I...I thought it would help her breathe."
"She's got a rebreather system in this thing, it's administering drugs and keeping her alive. Best to leave it on."
"Uh...ok."
"Fine. Now beat it, man."
Hayden shaked his head and jumped down on the asphalt. The truck sped off towards the nearest hospital. The young lieutenant started running back towards the office block, when he tripped and fell to the ground. Stunned, he tried to get up, but his body didn't seem to obey his commands much. One of his men helped him.
"You look tired, John. Get some rest." - the soldier was actually one of his neighbors in civilian life, and a sergeant in one of his squads.
"Nah, there are wounded inside, I have to..."
"No, you don't. We can handle it. If you trip while carrying a stretcher, what do you think will happen?"
"Um...ok, I'll find some place to take a nap..."
Suddenly, everyone raised their heads. Seemingly, nothing has changed...the smell of burning paint and furniture still filled the air, shredded documents were till slowly floating towards the ground, and military helicopters were still circling the building. But something was different. John was the first one to notice.
"The shooting stopped."
Even the TV reporters went silent. Nobody really knew what has happened - rescue workers and soldiers were looking at each other, as if anybody could know. And then, the radio call came.
"The building is clear. Repeat, command to all units. Target Echo is clear of enemy units."
Slowly, soldiers began to understand. Tension was starting to let go now, and many of them breathed a sigh of relief. Some sat down, free of the adrenaline rush that kept them awake for the last hours. John shaked his head again. SWAT officers started to walk out of the Star Systems office building, with glass crunching under their boots. Behind them, X-Com troops appeared, tired and dirty, walking like robots through the crowd. Out of twenty-four of them who went in, only fifteen managed to walk out by themselves. A military helicopter was landing nearby, probably to take them back to Travis. They avoided the body bags lined on the sidewalk, carefully stepping around them, as if fearing to disturb the peace of their dead comrades. Followed by more than sixty-three TV cameras, they boarded the chopper, which promptly took off.
And so, the first battle of the alien war has ended.
----------
Skyranger One, two hours later
----------
"Frost, Streder, Katz, Gerone, Capicchi, Havelmeyer, Truman" - Raman read the names off a list he was holding. He was too tired to use the link effectively, so he had to settle for the more traditional video conference with Werner.
"How many wounded?"
Raman glanced at his hand-written list and read the other column.
Werner grit his teeth: "That's the entire Team One."
"Yes, sir. The aliens were much worse than what we've met before. If I had to guess, I'd say this was the first time we had to fighter their real soldiers."
"That's the impression I got. What about the Rapier we lost?"
"Tech staff at Travis said they won't be able to fix it. We might have to send our people there, or even disassemble the thing and ship it back in boxes."
"I'll tell them to do just that." - Werner was thinking about something, and it obviously wasn't Raman's report - "You know, there won't be much secrecy left after this one. There's no way the Council can keep it under wraps."
"The police did isolate the area, and our people will be flying to California to collect the bodies and artifacts..."
"Yes, but just imagine what starts happening when the FBI, NSA or whoever should lead this investigation finds something out of place, or decides that facts don't match...they WILL find out about us, sooner or later."
"That was supposed to be the purpose of your visit to London, wasn't it?"
"Yeah...but that part didn't go terribly well." - Werner sighed, remembering the irrational stubbornness of the Council - "We'll see you back at Guantanamo for debriefing. Werner out."
Raman nodded and severed the link from his side. He looked back, towards the cargo section of the Skyranger, filled with disgruntled, tired troops. The floor was littered with empty magazines and grenade cases, that rattled every time the
transport hit a turbulence. Sidney was sleeping, along with two other soldiers. The rest were just sitting there, exchanging tired glances, and wondering where did they go wrong. Reminding them of their sorrow victory were eight body bags, tied down to the deck. One of them contained a dead alien for study, smuggled out of the building under the noses of the reporters. Even there, contemplating the loss of their friends, they were constantly haunted by the specter of the idea that their sacrifice would never be known to anyone but themselves.
It was night when the Skyrangers returned to their underground hangars. The usual flurry of activity was colored by a dark, gloomy mood that seemed to have spilled outside the moment the transports' ramps went down and polluted the entire base instantly. There was no quarantine this time. Security troops handled the body bags, while drones started unloading cargo palettes. Werner was already waiting.
"How are your men holding up?" - he asked when the troops were out of sight and hearing range.
"Their morale isn't exactly top-notch right now, sir. I just hope we'll get some useful information out of this."
"Doctor Leary will start the autopsy as soon as possible. Too bad you didn't get a live one."
"It was hard enough to kill them the old fashioned way. Sorry, but we had..."
"No choice, I know. Come on, we've got a debriefing to do."
----------
Washington, July 14th 2015, 2120 hours local time
----------
The PC beeped just when Winston entered his apartment. He looked up, tired from all the extra hours he had to endure today, because of the attack on San Francisco. As he walked slowly towards the PC, it decided to open the e-mail client by itself. There were several messages, nearly all of them marked as "urgent", but one of them caught his special attention, even from always across the room. It contained his activation phrase.
While the message itself looked like just another piece of spam, carefully chosen words that made up the topic indicated otherwise. Winston fired up his chat client, activated one of those commercially available encryption programs and logged in onto a server the address of which he had long since memorized. The other man was already waiting.
"Hello. I see you got my message."
"Yes. Is the transmission secure from your end?"
"Don't worry about that, my friend. Let's discuss what I want you to do."
Winston felt a chill run down his spine. He knew it would come, but now that he was about to be asked to betray his country, it suddenly became very, very real. A second thought was starting to grow in back of his head. Winston suppressed it, deciding to think of the money he'd get for this one instead.
"Go on" - he typed. He couldn't know that, on the other side of the continent, John Donner was smiling. It was really so easy, as long as you picked your victims carefully...
"I understand that you still have access to the internal network of the NSA's Signal Monitoring bureau?"
"Yes, I do."
"I want you to copy the message logs and government intranet broadcasts related to the San Francisco incident and deliver the data chip to me."
"The are a lot of them. It will take time, if I'm not supposed to be discovered."
"I'm not asking you to blow your cover for me. But try to do it as fast as possible without getting caught. My employers need this information."
"How much are you willing to pay me for this?"
"Ten thousand euro. Tax-free, of course." - Winston chuckled reading this last remark. The price-tag wasn't especially high, but then again, the task itself wasn't too dangerous either. Nevertheless, Winstn decided to seize the opportunity.
"I want fifteen thousand, half of this up-front, deposited to an account we've previously agreed upon."
"I will have to consult this with..."
"That's my offer. You take it, or you may go to hell."
Donner smiled again, and paused for a moment, to give Winston the illusion of controlling the situation. After a few seconds he typed one word: "Agreed".
Then, he severed the connection and pondered what the hell to do with five thousand euro he has just saved on this contact.
----------
Sahara desert, July 15th 2015, 0000 hours local time
----------
Amazingly, the French Prime Minister was still awake. He was attending an emergency meeting of the cabinet, and Rael's call irritated him. Nevertheless, this maniac was now a political power, and he had to take it despite much more important matters.
"Good evening, Prime Minister. Allow me to apologize for this late call, but my advisors and I were evaluating the consequences of the terrorist attack on the American city."
"No offense taken, Mr. Vorilhon, but I myself am at an emergency cabinet meeting right now, and am afraid that I don't have much spare time."
"Yes, yes, I understand. I simply wanted to apologize for me being unable to meet with you today. This entire affair is most unfortunate."
"Yes, it is." - Pregett glanced at his watch in irritation
"It is good indeed the Americans reacted so swiftly. Tell me, do you know who were these soldiers who fought the invader so valiantly? I would very much like to congratulate them personally."
The bastard is speaking like a leader of a superpower - the PM thought, while considering his reply. He decided to play dumb.
"Do you mean their National Guard? I'm sure the American president will be willing to..."
"No, no...the Guard fought with bravery, but there were some other troops there as well - special forces, who defused the situation by themselves. They lost many of their own."
"I have no information of such troops. The US government is not known for giving away information about their special units, I'm sure you understand. Now if you'll excuse me..."
"Ah, of course, the meeting. Good night, Prime Minister."
Robert Pregett put down the receiver and looked at his President and shrugged.
"I'm sorry, Mr. President. We may continue."
In the back of the room, amongst aides and assistants, one man looked at the Prime Minister suspiciously. The man, names Charles DuPont has just returned from London, where he attended an "important conference", as it was officially known to the cabinet staff. He excused himself, stood up and walked out of the room to make a call.
Well, the academic year is slowly drawing to an end, and I've discovered a nifty little psychological trick to help me get off my lazy butt, so...
Aw, whatever. Comments, as always would be appreciated:
Gabriel's Sword
Part Four: New Enemies
----------
San Francisco City Center, July 14th 2015, Star Systems office building, First Floor, 1435 hours local time
----------
"Sidney, watch out! To your left!"
The corridor was filled with acrid smoke of burning synthetic wall panels, bullet propellant and the putrid stench of evaporated human flesh. If it wasn't for her optical gear, Sidney wouldn't be able to see anything at all, and her implanted radio was the only thing allowing her to "hear" anything over the deafening roar of automatic weapons and loud cracks of grenade explosions.
She dived to the floor, rolling to avoid injury, just in time for the three-shot burst from an alien rifle to miss her. Friedmann turned and fired at an advancing alien figure, connecting all three shots, hitting the head. Sidney expected the target to drop immediately, and started turning outwards, to face other possible threats, when something told her to not to obey her drilled-in instincts.
The alien was still standing, advancing, and - worst of all - shooting.
"Grenades! Use your grenade launchers!" - the command went out over the neural link immediately, and when the large, vaguely ape-like monster was aiming for another shot, he was hit with two 20mm high-explosive airburst rounds, that struck it directly in the forehead, and nearly ripped his head off with their explosion. Only then did this...thing collapse.
At the same time, Team One stood their ground against not one, but more than eight similar aliens. "Weasel" was down, lying in the middle of a corridor, with a gaping hole in his chest. His moans could be "heard" by everyone all too well over the neural link, but their immediate concern were alien silhouettes, visible only as thermal images through the smoke, seemingly impervious to their fire.
The corridor was not a simple space between two walls, but was full of little niches, expanding personnel lounges, smoking areas and security stations, all of which were now subjected to some sort of weapons fire. Team One was saturating the corridor with automatic weapons, especially using their two heavy GPMGs, placed at a security station only a few meters from the fire door Sidney charged through. Other members of the squad covered their buddies with grenade launchers, trying to distract the hulking monsters from their most valuable weapons.
The Aliens seemed, at first, to completely ignore X-Com fire, choosing instead to simply blast everyone who dared to oppose them while advancing at a steady pace. But after running nearly directly onto Team One's scout, and taking him down quickly, they had to face heavier weapons, that delivered significantly more punch than light M-16s and M249s of the National Guard, or light police assault rifles. Three alien corpses were already lying on the floor, and the remaining enemies also took cover, attempting to advance on Team One's positions.
After Locke heard the double explosion from behind, he was surprised to notice that he hadn't "felt" that Team Two had entered the second condignation. Their assaulters were now moving swiftly to reinforce positions in the corridor, with one squad lagging behind to protect the rear - it was Sidney's intent to attack, and provide her reinforced firepower to break the alien advance.
"Give them some smoke!" - the command was instantly received by everyone, and two smoke grenades flew into the corridor, obstructing vision for the aliens, and allowing Sidney's team to reach Team One's positions.
"Good to see you, Chill."
"No time for pleasantries, Nathan. Get ready, they're about to come through."
"No time" was somewhat ironic, as they were still talking over the neural link. But, truly enough, the aliens quickly emerged out of the smoke cloud, charging at X-Com positions. Only this time, they were met with a concentrated and nearly solid wall of fire - the leading giant was cut down almost immediately, screaming with shock and pain. All four machine guns have shifted their fire to the next two, while riflemen punched two grenades into every one of the remaining creatures. Very soon, the skirmish was over, and the troops found out, much to their surprise, that scarcely two minutes have passed. A brief silence hung over the battlefield.
"What are you waiting for?? Secure the area!" - Locke shouted over the link. Troops quickly turned back to their professional attitude, and stormed through the few meters of the corridor. Assaulters disarmed the corpses, in case some of the aliens were still alive, while medics tended to Mike Truman. The battle zone was declared as "secure" a few moments later.
Sidney walked up to the medic who was trying to stabilize Mike. She wanted to ask a question, but all that was needed was one look at the gaping hole in his chest to know the answer. There was no way in hell for him to live. The medic confirmed that when he stood up and wiped the blood off his Nomex gloves.
"He's dead." - he picked up his weapon and walked away, leaving the body.
Locke saw what Sidney was looking at through her video feed. He cleared his throat, starling her somewhat:
"The cops will collect him. We should move, we've got the rest of the building to search."
"Yeah...I suppose you're right. Let's go."
SWAT teams were already pouring into the corridor through the doorway. The door themselves were laying on the floor after Team Two's entry onto the scene. The smoke was already being filtered out by the air conditioning that, miraculously enough, was still working. Sidney checked her weapon.
"Team One, you will secure the next corridor. Team Two, you take this one. Be sure to always stay in contact, and reload your grenade launchers." - a series of clicks confirmed the execution of the order. Both teams formed up and moved out, fueled by grim determination that followed the death of a comrade in arms.
----------
Western Los Angeles, July 14th 2015, 1440 hours local time
----------
Now this was interesting. Donner had to admit that whoever pulled this thing off was simply a genius. Getting weapons, training and implants like the ones used in the attack was hard enough, and positioning your people inside the city, so that they could strike at it's very commercial heart...and they managed to hold the National Guard AND police at bay for so long! Remarkable. Donner was sure that someone was already trying to reach the mind that orchestrated this attack and recruit him or her to whatever case had a need for someone like this.
It was pretty apparent that something like this could only be pulled off by a nation-state. No one else would have the resources. Donner smiled, as he watched the photographs supplied to him by his contacts in the docks. He had somehow managed to get close enough to snap a few shots with his cybernetic eye, of some aircraft missiles, and those assembled cockpits he talked about. "Weird, where have I..."
"Apparently, the military reacted swiftly, by sending reinforcements to the besieged city. US Special Forces have already rallied the defenders, and are striking back at the terrorists right now." - the NetCast reporter that cut Donner's line of thought was standing on a littered street, full of debris and car wrecks. The camera microphones could clearly pick up gunfire and explosions from inside a large office building about a hundred meters behind her. What caught Donner's attention, though, was what happened next - the camera traversed upwards, and there it was. A fighter roared overhead, with two more in close attendance.
"Freeze it!" - Donner shouted, and the PC stopped the streaming video, showing the exact frame he was interested in. Donner put down his beer, fired up a graphics program and started toying with the still, until he got a clear blown-up picture of the fighter. As he compared the photographs made by the dock worker with those he just got, his mind started racing. Fact one: a fighter with this silhouette doesn't officially exist. You won't find a picture like this anywhere on the Net, even amongst conceptual drawings. Fact two: parts for these non-existant airframes are being shipped out somewhere, under heavy guard, along with ammunition and avionics. Fact three: fighters that are not supposed to be even thought about by the designers are flying above San Francisco right now.
The conclusion was predictable - the Americans had formed yet another "black" special operations unit - but this time, apparently, they designed an entire new class of aircraft to support it.
But why fighters? What special operations group needed FIGHTER planes as part of their force structure? Usually they were borrowed from the Air Force when they were needed to support an operation, and the only aircraft that were part of the command structure were helicopters or transports. Maybe they decided to test some new prototype and decided that it was as good an opportunity as any other?
Whatever it was, Donner thought, he would sure as hell find out. He deleted the file and opened his e-mail program.
----------
San Francisco City Center, July 14th 2015, Star Systems office building, Tenth Floor, 1510 hours local time
----------
The corridor was dark and empty, save for a few civilian bodies. They were everywhere on the upper floors - shattered by plasma, making the hallways look like a scene from a horror movie. It's almost as if the aliens dropped straight on top of the tower, and those who were not fast enough to get out of the upper floors were mercilessly slaughtered. Both Team One assault elements were moving slowly, scanning their surroundings, aided by their hi-tech vision systems. Suddenly, FLAME's scout stopped and raised his hand.
"A contact. Two human IR signatures, right behind that door."
"Fan out. ICE, you take the perimeter, FLAME does the entry. Watch your fire, but do it dynamically." - Locke took note of two white dots entered into the link by the scout's sensors. Both elements quickly took their positions, pumped with adrenaline, wondering how those two could have survived. Hellmutt "Prince" Katz and Nick "The Hog" Jerone, FLAME's assaulters, took position near the sides of the large double door and secured small explosives against the hinges. Their element leader kneeled in front of the door, along with their heavy machine gunner.
"All right. Let's do it." - with this short message, "Prince" squeezed the detonator, and two men stormed into the room. The door flew inwards, but collapsed well short of the IR contacts. As FLAME fanned out around the room, securing it, a frightened woman jumped out from behind the conference table, holding something in her trembling hands.
"A gun!"
"Don't fire! Don't fire! Go non-lethal!"
The woman fired, missing a blurred silhouette that turned out to be a soldier, who quickly disarmed her. A second civilian, this one a man, was lying on the floor, unconscious, but seemingly unhurt. Prince cuffed the woman and bent to pick her up, when the link sent him a signal from his leader's motion sensor.
"Movement! Behind that door!" - immediately, troops scrambled for cover, and five barrels were trained onto the door leading to an adjanced room. The call came just as FLAME was preparing to breach them...instead, the door breached themselves, as a giant plasma blast punched them inwards.
"Fire! All units, open fire!" FLAME's leader commanded, and they did, as the first alien showed itself in the door frame. Two 20mm rounds impacted it straight into the chest, collapsing the creature to the ground but not killing it. The ones behind them fired a few times, and white-hot plasma caused the furniture to catch fire, filling the conference room with even more smoke. As Cappichi, their machine gunner, managed to brace his weapon, he also started firing into the door. An alien scream was heard, and both Katz and Gerone started moving towards it. They smiled under their faceplates. Those guys weren't so tough, and they sure as hell were dumb.
Locke was watching the situation unfold, and consulted the plans. He decided that there was no sense in coming into the room straight through FLAME's field of fire, and so moved ICE towards the second door, preparing to breach them.
"FLAME, how are you holding up?"
"Just fine, Nathan. If you breach the other door, you should be able to hit them right in the back."
"Roger that, standby."
"Standi...- GRENADE, take co..."
The transmission went silent after a giant explosion immolated the entire conference room.
----------
Sahara Desert, July 14th 2015, 2015 hours local time
----------
Images of the explosion that ripped through to the outside of the office block went around the world in real-time. For the first time ever, nearly four billion people sat at their TV sets, PCs, holosets, stared at their cell phones or net-watches at the same time, watching an attack on a major American city. Amongst them, of course, were the Raelians, and especially Rael himself. The penthouse on the top of the temple was quiet, as his closest circle of advisors watched the events unfold before their eyes.
"It is unknown how many civilians have died to this point, but from what we've seen at hospitals, the numbers may just as well reach into thousands. The National Guard, co-operating with special units of the San Francisco Metropolitan Police have reported that enemy resistance is light in the city block described as a combat zone, but military units that assaulted the Star Systems building nearly an hour ago are meeting with co-ordinated enemy troops..."
"Have you noticed, Rael? They're not calling them terrorists. They use words like 'troops', 'combat', 'resistance' instead." - his head of security observed
"Conclusions?"
"They will try to retaliate. If they won't be able to ascertain who is responsible for this travesty, they'll find a scapegoat."
"Very well. I want you to prepare a list of countries that may come under attack by the USA and prepare to evacuate out followers to safer locations."
On the TV screen, more soldiers could be seen running into the office block. Most of them had their faces covered with helmets, and bore insignias of various special forces units.
"Samantha, draft me a letter to the US President, expressing my deepest sorrow."
Samantha nodded, noticing, not for the first time, that from a little sect the Raelians have grown into an international organization, holding power in excess of many smaller countries. She sent the request to one of her secretaries. The news broadcast changed to an overhead, helicopter-mounted camera circling the contested skyscraper. It was showing paramedics carrying wounded to waiting military ambulances.
"No wounded SWAT officers." - security chief pointed out again - "Either they're lucky, or don't take part in the actual fighting. And those are the people we've seen before in the news, but I don't know what unit they're from."
"Find out."
"Rael, it isn't really necessary to devote our resources to that."
"Nevertheless, find out." - Rael was watching the coverage with great interest, almost as if he knew what was actually going on.
"Yes, Rael" - Security sent the message to his department, and another faction started investigating X-Com's identity.
----------
San Francisco, city streets, July 14th 2015, 1420 hours local time
----------
Hayden walked out of the building, helping to carry a stretcher with a wounded soldier. His platoon was helping with the casualties after regular army units started taking over the fighting in the second building - and John himself was thankful for that. This day was already getting one of the longest ones in his life, and it was just about enough for a young, inexperienced Guard lieutenant who had to see (and survive) his first real battle not only on American soil, but also against a much more superior foe. On his stretcher was one of those mysterious special ops troopers...a woman, actually. Her uniform was torn in several places, the fabric tightening itself over the worst wounds. She was barely breathing, and had her face concealed under her helmet, which probably saved her life. Hayden set the stretcher down on the back of a confiscated civilian truck. He was about turn around and get back inside the skyscraper, but something told him that he should take her helmet off. Not knowing why, he reached to undo the straps, but a paramedic grabbed his arm.
"Don't touch it."
"I...I thought it would help her breathe."
"She's got a rebreather system in this thing, it's administering drugs and keeping her alive. Best to leave it on."
"Uh...ok."
"Fine. Now beat it, man."
Hayden shaked his head and jumped down on the asphalt. The truck sped off towards the nearest hospital. The young lieutenant started running back towards the office block, when he tripped and fell to the ground. Stunned, he tried to get up, but his body didn't seem to obey his commands much. One of his men helped him.
"You look tired, John. Get some rest." - the soldier was actually one of his neighbors in civilian life, and a sergeant in one of his squads.
"Nah, there are wounded inside, I have to..."
"No, you don't. We can handle it. If you trip while carrying a stretcher, what do you think will happen?"
"Um...ok, I'll find some place to take a nap..."
Suddenly, everyone raised their heads. Seemingly, nothing has changed...the smell of burning paint and furniture still filled the air, shredded documents were till slowly floating towards the ground, and military helicopters were still circling the building. But something was different. John was the first one to notice.
"The shooting stopped."
Even the TV reporters went silent. Nobody really knew what has happened - rescue workers and soldiers were looking at each other, as if anybody could know. And then, the radio call came.
"The building is clear. Repeat, command to all units. Target Echo is clear of enemy units."
Slowly, soldiers began to understand. Tension was starting to let go now, and many of them breathed a sigh of relief. Some sat down, free of the adrenaline rush that kept them awake for the last hours. John shaked his head again. SWAT officers started to walk out of the Star Systems office building, with glass crunching under their boots. Behind them, X-Com troops appeared, tired and dirty, walking like robots through the crowd. Out of twenty-four of them who went in, only fifteen managed to walk out by themselves. A military helicopter was landing nearby, probably to take them back to Travis. They avoided the body bags lined on the sidewalk, carefully stepping around them, as if fearing to disturb the peace of their dead comrades. Followed by more than sixty-three TV cameras, they boarded the chopper, which promptly took off.
And so, the first battle of the alien war has ended.
----------
Skyranger One, two hours later
----------
"Frost, Streder, Katz, Gerone, Capicchi, Havelmeyer, Truman" - Raman read the names off a list he was holding. He was too tired to use the link effectively, so he had to settle for the more traditional video conference with Werner.
"How many wounded?"
Raman glanced at his hand-written list and read the other column.
Werner grit his teeth: "That's the entire Team One."
"Yes, sir. The aliens were much worse than what we've met before. If I had to guess, I'd say this was the first time we had to fighter their real soldiers."
"That's the impression I got. What about the Rapier we lost?"
"Tech staff at Travis said they won't be able to fix it. We might have to send our people there, or even disassemble the thing and ship it back in boxes."
"I'll tell them to do just that." - Werner was thinking about something, and it obviously wasn't Raman's report - "You know, there won't be much secrecy left after this one. There's no way the Council can keep it under wraps."
"The police did isolate the area, and our people will be flying to California to collect the bodies and artifacts..."
"Yes, but just imagine what starts happening when the FBI, NSA or whoever should lead this investigation finds something out of place, or decides that facts don't match...they WILL find out about us, sooner or later."
"That was supposed to be the purpose of your visit to London, wasn't it?"
"Yeah...but that part didn't go terribly well." - Werner sighed, remembering the irrational stubbornness of the Council - "We'll see you back at Guantanamo for debriefing. Werner out."
Raman nodded and severed the link from his side. He looked back, towards the cargo section of the Skyranger, filled with disgruntled, tired troops. The floor was littered with empty magazines and grenade cases, that rattled every time the
transport hit a turbulence. Sidney was sleeping, along with two other soldiers. The rest were just sitting there, exchanging tired glances, and wondering where did they go wrong. Reminding them of their sorrow victory were eight body bags, tied down to the deck. One of them contained a dead alien for study, smuggled out of the building under the noses of the reporters. Even there, contemplating the loss of their friends, they were constantly haunted by the specter of the idea that their sacrifice would never be known to anyone but themselves.
It was night when the Skyrangers returned to their underground hangars. The usual flurry of activity was colored by a dark, gloomy mood that seemed to have spilled outside the moment the transports' ramps went down and polluted the entire base instantly. There was no quarantine this time. Security troops handled the body bags, while drones started unloading cargo palettes. Werner was already waiting.
"How are your men holding up?" - he asked when the troops were out of sight and hearing range.
"Their morale isn't exactly top-notch right now, sir. I just hope we'll get some useful information out of this."
"Doctor Leary will start the autopsy as soon as possible. Too bad you didn't get a live one."
"It was hard enough to kill them the old fashioned way. Sorry, but we had..."
"No choice, I know. Come on, we've got a debriefing to do."
----------
Washington, July 14th 2015, 2120 hours local time
----------
The PC beeped just when Winston entered his apartment. He looked up, tired from all the extra hours he had to endure today, because of the attack on San Francisco. As he walked slowly towards the PC, it decided to open the e-mail client by itself. There were several messages, nearly all of them marked as "urgent", but one of them caught his special attention, even from always across the room. It contained his activation phrase.
While the message itself looked like just another piece of spam, carefully chosen words that made up the topic indicated otherwise. Winston fired up his chat client, activated one of those commercially available encryption programs and logged in onto a server the address of which he had long since memorized. The other man was already waiting.
"Hello. I see you got my message."
"Yes. Is the transmission secure from your end?"
"Don't worry about that, my friend. Let's discuss what I want you to do."
Winston felt a chill run down his spine. He knew it would come, but now that he was about to be asked to betray his country, it suddenly became very, very real. A second thought was starting to grow in back of his head. Winston suppressed it, deciding to think of the money he'd get for this one instead.
"Go on" - he typed. He couldn't know that, on the other side of the continent, John Donner was smiling. It was really so easy, as long as you picked your victims carefully...
"I understand that you still have access to the internal network of the NSA's Signal Monitoring bureau?"
"Yes, I do."
"I want you to copy the message logs and government intranet broadcasts related to the San Francisco incident and deliver the data chip to me."
"The are a lot of them. It will take time, if I'm not supposed to be discovered."
"I'm not asking you to blow your cover for me. But try to do it as fast as possible without getting caught. My employers need this information."
"How much are you willing to pay me for this?"
"Ten thousand euro. Tax-free, of course." - Winston chuckled reading this last remark. The price-tag wasn't especially high, but then again, the task itself wasn't too dangerous either. Nevertheless, Winstn decided to seize the opportunity.
"I want fifteen thousand, half of this up-front, deposited to an account we've previously agreed upon."
"I will have to consult this with..."
"That's my offer. You take it, or you may go to hell."
Donner smiled again, and paused for a moment, to give Winston the illusion of controlling the situation. After a few seconds he typed one word: "Agreed".
Then, he severed the connection and pondered what the hell to do with five thousand euro he has just saved on this contact.
----------
Sahara desert, July 15th 2015, 0000 hours local time
----------
Amazingly, the French Prime Minister was still awake. He was attending an emergency meeting of the cabinet, and Rael's call irritated him. Nevertheless, this maniac was now a political power, and he had to take it despite much more important matters.
"Good evening, Prime Minister. Allow me to apologize for this late call, but my advisors and I were evaluating the consequences of the terrorist attack on the American city."
"No offense taken, Mr. Vorilhon, but I myself am at an emergency cabinet meeting right now, and am afraid that I don't have much spare time."
"Yes, yes, I understand. I simply wanted to apologize for me being unable to meet with you today. This entire affair is most unfortunate."
"Yes, it is." - Pregett glanced at his watch in irritation
"It is good indeed the Americans reacted so swiftly. Tell me, do you know who were these soldiers who fought the invader so valiantly? I would very much like to congratulate them personally."
The bastard is speaking like a leader of a superpower - the PM thought, while considering his reply. He decided to play dumb.
"Do you mean their National Guard? I'm sure the American president will be willing to..."
"No, no...the Guard fought with bravery, but there were some other troops there as well - special forces, who defused the situation by themselves. They lost many of their own."
"I have no information of such troops. The US government is not known for giving away information about their special units, I'm sure you understand. Now if you'll excuse me..."
"Ah, of course, the meeting. Good night, Prime Minister."
Robert Pregett put down the receiver and looked at his President and shrugged.
"I'm sorry, Mr. President. We may continue."
In the back of the room, amongst aides and assistants, one man looked at the Prime Minister suspiciously. The man, names Charles DuPont has just returned from London, where he attended an "important conference", as it was officially known to the cabinet staff. He excused himself, stood up and walked out of the room to make a call.
- 2000AD
- Emperor's Hand
- Posts: 6666
- Joined: 2002-07-03 06:32pm
- Location: Leeds, wishing i was still in Newcastle
Can't believe i missed part 3. Good fic, keep it up.
Ph34r teh eyebrow!!11!Writers Guild Sluggite Pawn of Chaos WYGIWYGAINGW so now i have to put ACPATHNTDWATGODW in my sig EBC-Honorary Geordie
Hammerman! Hammer!
Hammerman! Hammer!
Ha! Though I was dead, didn't you?
Well, I've lost the general concept of the story flow for a moment (yeah, right - for two fucking MONTHS). But, hopefully, it got back on track
This one has lots of talking any no action. Dealing with the aftermath of a giant attack on a major american city is a pain in the ass, after all...
So then, I give you:
Gabriel's Sword
Part Five: Traps For The Unwary
And please comment. It would be really, really nice of you fellas.
----------
San Francisco, July 15th 2015, 0200 hours local time
----------
"Mr. Stremer, can you hear me? Jeff?" - the voice was deep, male, and somewhat familiar. When Jeff realized those things, another thought found its way into his drugged brain, saying something that he slowly started to understand. He was alive. By some miracle, he wasn't smashed, crushed or incinerated when his airplane started tumbling on the runway, and right now was...well, he didn't know where exactly he was right now, but he was alive, and that's what really counted. His eyelids were heavy, and he didn't really want to open them right now. That is, until he recognized the voice.
Jeff's first sight was a ceiling made out of some green material. The sight coupled with the intense smell of antiseptics, as well as groans of pain brought back memories he wished he never had. Jeff opened his eyes wide, and looked around in horror.
"Good!" - the shorter business-suit-clad man smiled, seeing his reaction. His taller comrade was pacing the area slowly, examining each patient closely, as if trying to determine whenever any of them could be a security risk. Or maybe he was just plain bored, Jeff wouldn't bet either way. At least not now, with his head still swimming from all the drugs.
"Where..." - the words were hard to utter. Jeff's throat was coarse, and it was hard enough to breathe normally, much worse to speak - "...where am I?"
"In a field hospital, Mr. Stremer. The Army set it up to treat casualties from the attack." - the taller guy walked up to Jeff's bed, apparently satisfied with the results of his inspection.
Memories from Panama were becoming dangerously strong and vivid. The patient next to Jeff was covered with various tubules and specialized equipment, connected to a medical computer, barely able to keep...him? No - not him, her - alive. The woman's skin was burned severely in nearly all exposed places, and a faint smell of charred flesh was barely perceptible through the antiseptics.
"Attack?"
"Yes, Mr. Stremer. An attack. We are still counting the casualties, but they'll reach well into thousands of civilians, and hundreds of soldiers and emergency workers." - the short guy was serious. Extremely serious.
"Who did this? The Chinese??"
The taller guy chuckled, as if it was a really good joke...which it wasn't, for Jeff at least. It was simply the first thing that came into his mind.
"No, it weren't the Chinese. Do you remember our little talk at the airport a few days ago?"
He did, of course, but the conclusion was somewhat...unbelievable.
"No way, man!" - Jeff shouted and coughed. Someone carefully gave him a sip of water. It was the taller guy.
"I can assure you, Mr. Stremer, it is true. They'll be coming again, and in greater numbers. Do you still think we were joking back then?"
"I don't know what to think anymore...hey...what happened to Frank?"
"He didn't make it. I'm sorry."
Jeff collapsed onto his pillow and took a deep, painful breath. He looked around once more and realized that there were a lot of people who lost their friends this day.
"Let me guess why you are here. You want to ask me if I'll join."
"Yes" - was a simple answer. Jeff slowly considered his options, and tried to reason, but he could already fell the rage building inside him. Even though, he still had a question.
"Would that mean that..."
"Yes. You will 'die', and nobody will ever hear about your deeds again. This is the way this thing works - if people knew..." - the taller guy looked around, ad if to ensure that not one of gruesomely wounded patients could hear anything.
"Yeah, yeah...panic, end-of-the-world cults committing mass suicides, moronic ufologist movements gaining millions of new followers...still, you won't be able to keep it secret much longer. Not after this, man."
"That maybe so, Mr. Stremer. But for now, these are the rules, and if you want to help, you must obey those rules."
Jeff nodded. Actually, with the right connections, pushing this snafu in the right direction wouldn't be all that hard. But that was the thing for planners. Jeff was not all that a good planner. And as he remembered Frank's kids, now left to fare on their own because some fucked-up sci-fi born aliens decided to have some fun...
"Just let me get well first."
----------
Guantanamo base, Cuba, July 15th 2015, 0800 hours local time
----------
Somehow, the cocky attitude that followed X-Com troops and pilots anywhere they went, disappeared entirely. The usual morning array of physical exercises went without a single word uttered, and empty spots in the running column were a grim reminder to their yesterday's victory. Of course, troops stationed in the military base at Guantanamo were quick to notice that the special forces team that used to run at the beach every morning was smaller and in a bad mood, and linking them to the San Francisco disaster was simple enough. Gossip was starting to appear at the topside barracks, only adding to the overall morale drop.
It was very nearly the same in the laboratories and the command center. Only here, the grim mood needed to be replaced by calm analysis, making it even harder for the command staff. At least the scientists could simply concentrate on their work, free from the burden of seven dead men that weighed directly on the shoulders of colonel Raman. Everybody was pissed, or just simply depressed, and tried to deal with it their own way. Some were exercising, some - reading, yet others cleaned their guns or watched recordings from the attack, over and over again.
For Sidney, it was shooting.
She was alone in the base's spacious shooting range. It was a classical one, without all the fancy holograms and tactile simulations, and one that was also used by the security corps. She was blasting magazine after magazine into various targets. Brass casings were rattling on the floor, while she loaded yet another magazine filled with 9mm rounds into her sidearm and racked the slide. Her target flipped, and Sidney pulled the trigger rapidly. Her enhanced muscles and nervous system allowed her to place five slugs right between the target's eyes in one swift, blurred burst. She paused, took a breath, and fired off the remaining rounds.
She sighed and switched the safety on. The paper target was hanging from it's rack, it's head one giant, ragged hole. But those seven men were still dead, as well as a shitload of civvies and national guardsmen. The aliens lost like, what? A hundred soldiers? More likely less than that, considering how much fire it took to take one down. Their tactics sucked, that was for sure, but they did work as terror troops well. Nothing sends the other side a message as clearly as walking through their fire like a fucking hologram. Sidney slammed a fresh magazine into the handgrip. Nine millimeters, seventeen rounds. Enough to bring down any but the most heavily augmented individuals, even through light body armor. Not as penetrating as some specialized rounds, but it was enough. For fighting humans, that is. It was becoming apparent that, while the people and training of the X-Com combat corps were top-notch, they simply didn't have adequate tools. Paper targets. It was all they were good for.
Who am I kidding? - she thought. It's not like shredding Q targets would bring back the dead. It wouldn't prepare her for the next installment, it wouldn't make it any easier to defeat the next attack, and it would come, sooner or later. Now that they knew their soldiers were pretty much invincible, unless faced with a lot of heavy slugs flying around...
It was pointless. She looked down, at her last two magazines. Several empty ones were laying by the right side of her firing station. She wasted enough time here, scaring away the security troops from their training, contributing to lowering the combat readiness of the base with her quirks. Her rage was now evident in the pile of holed Q targets laying by the wall, and with this - manifested. Outside of her mind. Now that it was gone, it was time to get ready for round two.
"She's coming out, man. Finally." - Tom Walker and Stan Kindle were waiting outside the range for a good fifteen minutes now. They already knew from their fast recon amongst the security troops that Sidney has been shooting for more than one hour now, so they'd expected her to finish soon. They weren't all THAT wrong, anyhow.
"Killed enough paper aliens already, Chill?" - she smiled at the remark. Well, at least she's no longer pissed so much - Walker was glad his leader got it out of her. After all, it's not like the aliens were going to give up after San Francisco, and she WAS a damn good soldier.
"I wasted a few good trees before realizing how pointless it was. Why are you stalking me out here? Mars just blew up?"
Walker chuckled - "No, not really. The eggheads've just finished slicing one of those green bastards we brought in."
"And?" - Sidney was becoming professionally interested now. It would be nice to know how to kill the motherfuckers in the future.
"Let me put it this way - if you thought your augs were severe, just wait to see what they pulled out of it."
"The basic DNA structure is similar to the gray aliens, with only a few percent difference. It is clear they are a part of the same ecosystem, even though they are a distinctly different species." - doctor Leary, now drafted into the role of the research department's speaker, was showing off the insides of the alien, with a certain degree of cold detachment - "They are, however, extensively modified with cybernetic implants and possibly genetic engineering. The most visible implant is a ballistic plate implanted right under their skin, on the chest." - Leary picked up a blank, gray plate of metal, with traces of blood and flesh all over it, to show it to the command staff an troops assembled in the lab. Three little dents indicated points where 20mm grenades impacted, barely scratching the surface.
"We're still conducting ballistic tests, but it looks like it's WELL above level IIIA when it comes to ballistic projection - their skulls are also entirely made out of the same kind of alien alloy, hence why they could survive hits from 20mm rounds. They also are equipped with surgically implanted claws and fangs, their muscle tissue is greatly enhanced, they can easily see in the dark, and possess several redundant organ sets. Four lung, capable of functioning independently, two highly efficient synthetic hearts, a set high-density filters instead of kidneys...I have no idea if you could kill it by shooting anywhere besides the head, even without the ballistic plate." - Leary consulted his notes, that condensed the knowledge from several different fields of scientific expertise, all concerning this one alien corpse - "Concerning the material used in the plate - it's basic composition is similar to their hull and weapon alloys. It's like the next material to use after steel, really. Lighter, tougher, just as alloyable. If we had it, we'd be making our skyscrapers, pipes, bridges and paper cutters out of this stuff."
"If they're so tough, then what killed them?" - Sidney was studying the autopsy recording. The actual corpse was now being frozen to preserve it shall any further investigation be needed.
"Concussion from repeated blasts, it seems. When we finally opened the skull, the brain was completely pulverized. This particular specimen took two or three grenades in rapid succession. The shock of the explosions was carried through the material, and...well..." - Leary pointed to the various artifacts removed from the body, including advanced synthetic organs, lining one of the lab tables.
"Oh, and one more thing. Weapons division said they have something you may be interested in." - This last remark caused a few eyebrows to raise. The group of officers and soldiers, looking a bit like a bunch of tourists on a museum tour, started to dissolve slowly, and head towards the weapon labs.
----------
Zurich, Switzerland, July 15th 2015, 1215 hours local time
----------
Malakhai's implanted cell phone rang as he was heading towards the hotel restaurant. He answered it, and instantly recognized the tone of voice of the man on the other side. It heralded trouble.
"We have a problem, Mr. Malakhai."
"Elaborate, please."
"I just got a call from DuPont. He informed me that this loon Vorilhon suddenly got very interested in the San Francisco attack, most of all the X-Com troopers."
"Vorilhon? And who's that man?"
"Leader of the Raelians. An alien-worshipping cult."
Malakhai's eyes widened, and he could feel and almost physical shock. The Raelians. For all the resources devoted to the X-Com project, for all the money the developed countries poured into it, for all their declarations of fighting the alien threat, they forgot about one little thing. The aliens were a space-faring culture. And that meant that they probably knew the game of spycraft all too well - heck, with what happened to that X-Com scientist, they probably had a few assets Earth intelligence agencies could never even begin to dream of.
Malakhai's expression darkened. Did they manage to contact Vorilhon? He seemed a lunatic, but his resources have grown rapidly in the last fifteen years. His sect was now stronger and more wealthy than some corporations, and he chose his staff wisely. Some smaller countries have already started speaking with him like they did with any other head of state, and rumors were that the Raelians even maintained a small, private army of mercenaries. It looked like the leadership of the Project made the most basic mistake of all.
He suddenly realized that his cellphone was still on, and his thoughts were all being transmitted to the person on the other side of the link. He could usually avoid that. This security risk was why he used a traditional phone most of the time, but on the other hand - it could be considered a feautre. Malakhai didn't have to utter any more words.
"Yeah" - the man on the other side finally said - "How the hell could we miss something so obvious, eh?"
Always thinking of himself as a methodical, perfectionist individual, Malakhai was not only surprised. He was enraged, angry at himself for letting a totally obvious piece of data lay uninvestigated.
"I'll call you back, Carter. Start looking into fixing that mistake."
"Will do."
With this, Malakhai hung up, straightened his tie and casually strode into the hotel restaurant.
"Excuse me for making you wait, Mr. Chancellor. I had an urgent important phone call that, I'm afraid, could not wait."
----------
Sahara Desert, July 15th 2015, 1200 hours local time
----------
Not so far away from Zurich, out in the desert, Rael was unaware that his inquiries have brought unwanted attention to his sect. In fact, in his current state, he wouldn't care even if he knew.
He was sitting besides his computer terminal, at the head of the conference table. His advisors, gathered only moments before for an emergency briefing, were now shooting each other puzzled expressions. Rael hasn't uttered a word for half an hour. The first and only question he asked was if the temple was clear of 'unbelievers', as he's gotten to call those who didn't belong to the cult, and after head of security answered positively, it was back to silence.
Samantha was looking at her...employer? Intensively, trying to guess what his thougts were. During the last years, Rael's cult has grown, and it's leader has grown as well. No longer a kind, quiet man she first saw a decade ago, Rael was now more aggressive, thiking like an emperor instead of a prophet. But then again - history HAS known cruel prophets, hasn't it?
Cruel? Why this word? Rael was still one of the most gentle and charismatic men she knew, not at all like presidents and premiers whose only concern these days seemed to be power and personal wealth. Rael cared for something everyone else has forgotten - he genuinely wanted to help humanity. Yet now, even amongst his closest advisors, he was quiet and reserved, sullen almost.
"If this is all..." - she began, unsure why
Rael raised his hand and smiled - "No, wait. Please." - he suddenly typed several long number strings into his keyboard. While he was doing this, his head was tilted - as if Rael was listening to somebody. He patched the terminal screen to the holoemitter in the room, and suddenly everyone could see a neat table containing several numbers. None of them could understand it.
"Rael?" - Samantha almost felt like she was the one who this message was addressed to. Rael just smiled, probably realizing the same thing.
"You are probably wondering why I brought you here on such an urgent notice. This is the reason, my friends."
Samantha still had a surprised expression on her face, as did most of the assembled staff. However, his chief of security smiled, when he managed to put together a few bits and pieces he remembered from his old job.
"It's a re-entry trajectory leading directly to our geographical co-ordinates."
His reputation amongst the staff raised a few points instantly. Rael smiled, for a moment becoming a kind teacher again.
"Before any of you ask, yes, the Elohim just spoke to me again. They have received our hails, they know about the embassy, they are coming, finally, to save us all. The long wait has paid off in the end, my friends. Tonight, we enter a new era for humanity."
For a moment, the old Rael, the leader, the teacher and prophet, has returned. An aura appeared around him, one that caused so many people to follow him back in the XX century. Rael's staff wasn't particularly devout, chosen for their skills more than faith, but even they have learned to follow Rael, if not his teachings. And now, seeing his moment of triumph, they could not deny that, even when questioning and denying him, they belonged to him. They were his slaves, bound by him better than any chains could.
----------
The Oval Office, July 15th 2015, 0900 hours local time
----------
"Who did it?" - the question asked by President Thompson was the most obvious one, and yet the only one the presidential advisors couldn't easily answer. Ahmed Moudi, the presidential National Security Advisor cleared his throat, shifted in his chair. Thompson shot a killing glance towards him.
"Well? I'm expecting answers, gentlemen. The public will demand blood of those who perpetrated this attack."
"I'm afraid, Mr. President, that we don't know."
"I was expecting more from the combined power of all government agencies, Mr. Moudi! Do you know ANYTHING, or should I start looking for a new cabinet?" - Thompson was furious, quite understandably. The attack was totally unexpected, deadly and devastating. If it was the work of some foreign power, it was clear that they could launch an invasion against continental United States at any time they wished. Perhaps it was a message? Something along the lines of 'resistance is futile'? But such a message required the power behind it to show itself in order for it to work.
"We have ascertained several things from our investigation, sir, but nothing brings us any closer to discovering who organized the attack." - Moudi hung his voice in the air for half a minute or so.
"I thought I made it clear that I want to hear everything. Cut the dramatic crap, Ahmed."
"Uh...yes, Mr. President. First of all, the NSA has pieced together the exact course of events throughout the crisis." - Moudi touched the screen of his laptop, establishing a link to holoprojectors in the room. A large projection of San Francisco sprung up over the presidential seal on the carpet. Hundreds of planes were hovering in the air over the city, most marked blue, a few green and two - placed several hundred miles west of the coast - red.
"The attack was executed by two large enemy airships, armed with energy weapons, most of them unknown. The airships were each around a hundred meters in diameter, with a roughly circular configuration, airframes made out of gray, glossy material. We don't know much more at this time." - Moudi pressed another button, and the hologram was brought to life. Both red dots approached the city, rapidly descending from a high altitude - "First contact was made by Bay Approach radars, around 10:10, local time. Bay Approach called the airships, unable to identify them from their transponders. The ships didn't respond despite several calls, and were marked as UFOs. At this time, they were both less than a hundred miles offshore. Bay Approach contacted Travis AFB air controller, requesting them to send a patrol of F-22 interceptors to investigate. At this time the airships split up, one heading towards San Francisco International, the other directly for Travis." - the red dots on the hologram split up as Moudi was talking, with two green ones heading straight for one of them. Small marking appeared next to each airship, denoting the one heading for SFI as Tango One, and the other as Tango Two - "Raptor flight Six made contact shortly after their maneuver. Immediately thereafter they reported they were under fire, and Travis lost contact with the flight leader. His wingman managed to get a missile off, but was destroyed right after it. At this time Travis assumed both targets were hostile, and initiated airspace control procedures. Bay Control was notified, and issued a warning to all aircraft, while Travis vectored all available fighters towards the enemy contacts."
On the hologram, a fierce battle was being played out. While the blue dots were scrambling to get as far away as possible, the green ones attempted to stop the unknown enemy. One of the red dots hovered around Travis briefly, while the other one methodically jumped from airport to airport.
"Tango One began destroying all the air control radars it could find, as well as parked aircraft and airport buildings. Tango Two attacked and destroyed Travis, and then both targets landed around the city center, presumably in order to deploy troops.
There were no green dots on the projection now. A few blue ones were already on the edge of the area or destroyed. Small symbols representing emergency services and National Guard units showed up, circling blindly around the city. Moudi continued, with a dispassionate voice.
"The airships started indiscriminate bombardment of the city center and outlying districts. Emergency services were receiving conflicting reports of the fighting, and were also fired upon by the airships. Around 11:00, all control of the crisis was lost. A National Guard unit fired upon civilians in Sacramento, which resulted in an eruption of riots. People were attempting to leave the area in their personal vehicles, causing traffic congestions and further disorganizing the rescue attempts. At 11:30, Tango One made a strafing run over a clogged highway. Excuse me if I don't show the photographs."
Everybody nodded. They weren't very interested with seeing pictures of macabre.
"We lost radar coverage around 11:40, when Tango One found and destroyed the last operational radar dish. At this time, military radar aircraft from Nellis AFB were being directed to the scene. Radar coverage was regained at 13:00 hours. By this time, the fighting has mostly concentrated on San Francisco International and the city center. City authorities were pouring every National Guard unit that managed to pull their equipment straight into the fight. Casualties amongst the Guard, the metro police and other emergency services are estimated at nine hundred to one thousand two hundred fatalities, and nearly twice as many wounded."
"Now, this is where it gets somewhat complicated. At 13:00, two more unknown aircraft entered San Francisco airspace and started calling out on the radio. The caller identified himself as one colonel Raman of the US Special Forces. At the same time, Tango Two disappeared from the radar over San Francisco Bay. The E3 picked up this." - the hologram magnified, showing twelve small dots appearing out of nowhere and speeding towards Tango Two. Eight of them disappeared a good distance away, but four connected. The contact got larger, as if obstructed by chaff, and started loosing altitude. It disappeared shortly thereafter.
"Missiles? Where did they come from?" - Thompson was a former fighter pilot himself, and air warfare wasn't all that alien to him - he thought about this for a moment - "Stealth aircraft. Somebody brought in heavily armed stealth aircraft that were not transmitting recognition codes and were not picked up by E3s."
Moudi nodded - "Tango One disengaged and left the combat zone, rapidly gaining altitude. Both new contacts set down at Travis, where the base commander has set up a command post. Witnesses claim that they saw a damaged fighter land at Travis, confirmed by radio transmissions from this...Raman. The contacts were apparently VTOL jet transports, the type which the Delta are testing now. They were brought in by the 75th Rangers, who were conducting joint exercise with the Delta nearby. Raman presented an executive order to the city Mayor, thus taking command of crisis relief operations, and planned a counterattack along with colonel Hampton, the commander of Travis AFB. They set up a comms network, withdrew most Guard units from the combat zone and regrouped them. Fortunately, combat turned out to be restricted to only a few block in the city center by then. The Rangers took it upon themselves to clear out two largest buildings - the Star Systems and Kurosaki office blocks, while the Guard, with newly arrived armored vehicles, were supposed to clear out the rest. The attack began around 13:50, the Star Systems office block was cleared out, but the Rangers took heavy casualties. The Kurosaki block turned out to be clear of enemy presence, and at 14:40 the crisis has ended."
Moudi finished his briefing and looked at the President. Thompson cleared his throat and looked at his advisor intensely.
"All of this is nice, Ahmed, but I still don't know the important parts."
"We don't know much more than that."
"Isn't knowing it your entire goddamned job? I've got a press conference scheduled within the hours and I have to tell the press SOMETHING!" - Thompson paused for a moment, taking his time to calm himself down. As much upset as he was, yelling at his staff wouldn't help - "What about the bodies?"
"You know as much as I do, sir. All enemy troops were armored and extremely well armed. To the point that the National Guard reported they could only bring one down with a lot of concentrated, automatic fire. Anything less and they wouldn't even budge."
"So they weren't terrorists. Only a nation state could afford cybernetics like these."
"Actually, Mr. President, no. The docs say it's simply impossible to improve a human that much, no matter how much money you spend. Besides, what goal would a national power have in doing anything like this? Furthermore...excuse me" - Moudi's cell phone rang. He pulled it out and answered.
"Moudi here...yeah. Uh-huh, what about them? WHAT? Any idea who...what do you mean, FBI? No. Im certain. Call me in ten minutes." ? With evident surprise, Moudi plucked the ?off? switch.
"Who was it?" - Thompson was surprised by the expression on Moudi's face
"A doctor working in the San Francisco morgue. I told him to send me an e-mail with autopsy reports, but he said that the bodies were taken away by the FBI."
Thompson shifted his eyes to the FBI director
"Albert?"
"I didn't send anyone down there. Not to get the bodies, anyway."
"Then do it now. Something stinks here." - the Director nodded and pulled out his own cell phone - "Ok, this just got classified, nobody's to hear anything we talked about here. I'll bullshit the press with something, and you follow that lead. Meeting over.?
Thompson?s staff gathered their personal computers and moved outside the door, followed by ever watchful eyes of a Secret Service agent. Once outside, Albert Monroe, head of the FBI, activated his cell phone and started making calls. His aide asked him something, but he waved at him to wait. An anonymous woman?s voice came up on the other side of the line.
?NSA headquarters, director?s office, what can I help you with??
?This is Monroe. Get me Ramirez, now.?
----------
Fort Meade, Maryland, July 15th 2015, 1000 hours local time
----------
The air in the lower parts of the SIGINT section of the vast building that contained the NSA headquarters was dry and cool, kept at a perfect balance by humongous air conditioning systems. The slight hum of a giant array of seven linked Mesmero quantum supercomputers gave the labirynth of cubicles and offices a feel unlike any other section. Coupled with dimmed lights, total quiet and lack of windows, it made a visitor feel as if he found himself aboard an abandoned interstellar space ship, slowly sliding through space, isolated from any sort of outside reality. And in many ways, this department was just that.
The call came half an hour ago, directly from the Director. Winston didn?t know much, they said that some goons posing as FBI operatives stole all the bodies of the soldiers who attacked San Francisco. It really was enough to cause inquiries on the international level ? the bodies were stored in several different morgues, most of them never properly registered in the chaos that followed the fighting ? an operation that managed to steal ALL the bodies from EVERY morgue, organized less than a day after the attack was something that couldn?t be pulled off by just anybody. Winston placed his bets on some sort of Majestic-12 like group. The worst thing was, that this was one of the most reasonable proposals.
He wondered what that guy he spoke with yesterday could have been looking for. He wanted to have all the San Francisco related netlogs Winston could get his hands on ? so quite a few, actually. Sifting through such a mass of data would be all but impossible for a single man. Maybe that guy was part of whatever organization orchestrated the attack?
No, that's insane ? Winston thought. Why would he need logs then? Maybe the entire attack was some sort of a provocation, to force deeply infiltrated agents to reveal themselves, that?s why the logs...no, that was a stupid thought. Winston decided to concentrate on the money, throwing out his second thoughts. Fifteen thousand euro would go a long way towards his retirement fund. Or maybe he?d buy this car he always dreamed of...or move out of Maryland, get somewhere cheap and cameral...no, that?s thinking too far. It?s not THAT much, after all, and he still had to somehow get those logs out. He had a plan, true, but things could still go wrong. Fortunately, the new assignment allowed him to work on those logs, and thus copy them to his own terminal. He would be gathering the files for a few days, and then...
Winston paused the flow of information inside his brain for a moment. The immense amounts of data, flowing through his cerebrum has being fed directly from his workstation through a superconductive wire. Two holographic emitters displayed a multitude of flat ?screens? around him, that duplicated the data so that the supervisors could what he was working on. Winston made a move with his right hand, pulling out a piece of an immense connection log between San Francisco National Guard Command (SFNGCOM) and a source named the National Intelligence Directorate. It wouldn?t be all that suspicious, if another, nearly identical connection wasn?t already open. Winston copied an IP number of the sender and plucked it into an AI-driven trace program. Sure enough, it originated from one of the joint NID servers in Colorado. Winston opened another log, plucked it?s contents onto a holographic ?screen? above his head, and searched for incoming connections.
?Gotcha? ? me muttered to himself, as he grasped another IP number. This one turned out to be...a civilian router in central Alabama. Skimming the thin connection line, Winston bounced from Alabama to Texas, back to California, then again to Colorado, through Detroit, finally ending in the Old Executive Office Building in Washington. Seeing no outbound connections, Winston let out a sigh. So it was a legitimate call after all. Oh well, he was used to long, tedious work, checking out every little bit and lead that would come up. Ho harm done. He copied the log onto his hard drive. Another bit of data, worth a tiny part of the fifteen thousand he promised...
A blip. Every log was constantly being updated, but the AI housed in the Mesmero array monitored every connection the staff investigated, and brought any new ones of similar type to the attention of the desk clerks. Ok, "desk clerk" was a somewhat anachronistic term for people using direct neural connections, holographic workstations and hi-efficiency expert programs, but it stuck and couldn't seem to come off. Winston brought up the monitoring channel. The transmission was encrypted, of course, and he had no authority to start cracking it. He listened intently to electronic noise. What information could it contain? What secrets were being passed to the National Guard Commander? And back...no, something wasn't right...the transmission was pulsing. Quick bursts of data, each containing a similar signal. Winston plucked the signal into an analyzer. It was identical, in every instance. Another trace, this time from SFNGCOM, and...there was more than one receiver. Maybe as more as ten or twelve, it was impossible to tell. Maybe they were coming out to troops in the field. Winston pulled a map of National Guard troop dislocation. No, there were more units and none of them were remotely close enough. No emergency services...and the IPs Winston got were for private computers. Of course, none of the machines belonged to Guard personnel - the conclusion was pretty simple. There was a mole at the NID. Winston already decided to report his find, when he remembered something. The fifteen thousand he was supposed to get for stealing classified data. And especially the seven thousand five hundred he already got for taking the contract.
He shut down the e-mail program, feeling shame for the what he had planned to do.
Damn it, damn my greed, damn my short-sightedness! ? he wanted to scream. Now he was part of the game. A fish in a net. Or rather, one on a hook.
A very sharp hook.
Well, I've lost the general concept of the story flow for a moment (yeah, right - for two fucking MONTHS). But, hopefully, it got back on track
This one has lots of talking any no action. Dealing with the aftermath of a giant attack on a major american city is a pain in the ass, after all...
So then, I give you:
Gabriel's Sword
Part Five: Traps For The Unwary
And please comment. It would be really, really nice of you fellas.
----------
San Francisco, July 15th 2015, 0200 hours local time
----------
"Mr. Stremer, can you hear me? Jeff?" - the voice was deep, male, and somewhat familiar. When Jeff realized those things, another thought found its way into his drugged brain, saying something that he slowly started to understand. He was alive. By some miracle, he wasn't smashed, crushed or incinerated when his airplane started tumbling on the runway, and right now was...well, he didn't know where exactly he was right now, but he was alive, and that's what really counted. His eyelids were heavy, and he didn't really want to open them right now. That is, until he recognized the voice.
Jeff's first sight was a ceiling made out of some green material. The sight coupled with the intense smell of antiseptics, as well as groans of pain brought back memories he wished he never had. Jeff opened his eyes wide, and looked around in horror.
"Good!" - the shorter business-suit-clad man smiled, seeing his reaction. His taller comrade was pacing the area slowly, examining each patient closely, as if trying to determine whenever any of them could be a security risk. Or maybe he was just plain bored, Jeff wouldn't bet either way. At least not now, with his head still swimming from all the drugs.
"Where..." - the words were hard to utter. Jeff's throat was coarse, and it was hard enough to breathe normally, much worse to speak - "...where am I?"
"In a field hospital, Mr. Stremer. The Army set it up to treat casualties from the attack." - the taller guy walked up to Jeff's bed, apparently satisfied with the results of his inspection.
Memories from Panama were becoming dangerously strong and vivid. The patient next to Jeff was covered with various tubules and specialized equipment, connected to a medical computer, barely able to keep...him? No - not him, her - alive. The woman's skin was burned severely in nearly all exposed places, and a faint smell of charred flesh was barely perceptible through the antiseptics.
"Attack?"
"Yes, Mr. Stremer. An attack. We are still counting the casualties, but they'll reach well into thousands of civilians, and hundreds of soldiers and emergency workers." - the short guy was serious. Extremely serious.
"Who did this? The Chinese??"
The taller guy chuckled, as if it was a really good joke...which it wasn't, for Jeff at least. It was simply the first thing that came into his mind.
"No, it weren't the Chinese. Do you remember our little talk at the airport a few days ago?"
He did, of course, but the conclusion was somewhat...unbelievable.
"No way, man!" - Jeff shouted and coughed. Someone carefully gave him a sip of water. It was the taller guy.
"I can assure you, Mr. Stremer, it is true. They'll be coming again, and in greater numbers. Do you still think we were joking back then?"
"I don't know what to think anymore...hey...what happened to Frank?"
"He didn't make it. I'm sorry."
Jeff collapsed onto his pillow and took a deep, painful breath. He looked around once more and realized that there were a lot of people who lost their friends this day.
"Let me guess why you are here. You want to ask me if I'll join."
"Yes" - was a simple answer. Jeff slowly considered his options, and tried to reason, but he could already fell the rage building inside him. Even though, he still had a question.
"Would that mean that..."
"Yes. You will 'die', and nobody will ever hear about your deeds again. This is the way this thing works - if people knew..." - the taller guy looked around, ad if to ensure that not one of gruesomely wounded patients could hear anything.
"Yeah, yeah...panic, end-of-the-world cults committing mass suicides, moronic ufologist movements gaining millions of new followers...still, you won't be able to keep it secret much longer. Not after this, man."
"That maybe so, Mr. Stremer. But for now, these are the rules, and if you want to help, you must obey those rules."
Jeff nodded. Actually, with the right connections, pushing this snafu in the right direction wouldn't be all that hard. But that was the thing for planners. Jeff was not all that a good planner. And as he remembered Frank's kids, now left to fare on their own because some fucked-up sci-fi born aliens decided to have some fun...
"Just let me get well first."
----------
Guantanamo base, Cuba, July 15th 2015, 0800 hours local time
----------
Somehow, the cocky attitude that followed X-Com troops and pilots anywhere they went, disappeared entirely. The usual morning array of physical exercises went without a single word uttered, and empty spots in the running column were a grim reminder to their yesterday's victory. Of course, troops stationed in the military base at Guantanamo were quick to notice that the special forces team that used to run at the beach every morning was smaller and in a bad mood, and linking them to the San Francisco disaster was simple enough. Gossip was starting to appear at the topside barracks, only adding to the overall morale drop.
It was very nearly the same in the laboratories and the command center. Only here, the grim mood needed to be replaced by calm analysis, making it even harder for the command staff. At least the scientists could simply concentrate on their work, free from the burden of seven dead men that weighed directly on the shoulders of colonel Raman. Everybody was pissed, or just simply depressed, and tried to deal with it their own way. Some were exercising, some - reading, yet others cleaned their guns or watched recordings from the attack, over and over again.
For Sidney, it was shooting.
She was alone in the base's spacious shooting range. It was a classical one, without all the fancy holograms and tactile simulations, and one that was also used by the security corps. She was blasting magazine after magazine into various targets. Brass casings were rattling on the floor, while she loaded yet another magazine filled with 9mm rounds into her sidearm and racked the slide. Her target flipped, and Sidney pulled the trigger rapidly. Her enhanced muscles and nervous system allowed her to place five slugs right between the target's eyes in one swift, blurred burst. She paused, took a breath, and fired off the remaining rounds.
She sighed and switched the safety on. The paper target was hanging from it's rack, it's head one giant, ragged hole. But those seven men were still dead, as well as a shitload of civvies and national guardsmen. The aliens lost like, what? A hundred soldiers? More likely less than that, considering how much fire it took to take one down. Their tactics sucked, that was for sure, but they did work as terror troops well. Nothing sends the other side a message as clearly as walking through their fire like a fucking hologram. Sidney slammed a fresh magazine into the handgrip. Nine millimeters, seventeen rounds. Enough to bring down any but the most heavily augmented individuals, even through light body armor. Not as penetrating as some specialized rounds, but it was enough. For fighting humans, that is. It was becoming apparent that, while the people and training of the X-Com combat corps were top-notch, they simply didn't have adequate tools. Paper targets. It was all they were good for.
Who am I kidding? - she thought. It's not like shredding Q targets would bring back the dead. It wouldn't prepare her for the next installment, it wouldn't make it any easier to defeat the next attack, and it would come, sooner or later. Now that they knew their soldiers were pretty much invincible, unless faced with a lot of heavy slugs flying around...
It was pointless. She looked down, at her last two magazines. Several empty ones were laying by the right side of her firing station. She wasted enough time here, scaring away the security troops from their training, contributing to lowering the combat readiness of the base with her quirks. Her rage was now evident in the pile of holed Q targets laying by the wall, and with this - manifested. Outside of her mind. Now that it was gone, it was time to get ready for round two.
"She's coming out, man. Finally." - Tom Walker and Stan Kindle were waiting outside the range for a good fifteen minutes now. They already knew from their fast recon amongst the security troops that Sidney has been shooting for more than one hour now, so they'd expected her to finish soon. They weren't all THAT wrong, anyhow.
"Killed enough paper aliens already, Chill?" - she smiled at the remark. Well, at least she's no longer pissed so much - Walker was glad his leader got it out of her. After all, it's not like the aliens were going to give up after San Francisco, and she WAS a damn good soldier.
"I wasted a few good trees before realizing how pointless it was. Why are you stalking me out here? Mars just blew up?"
Walker chuckled - "No, not really. The eggheads've just finished slicing one of those green bastards we brought in."
"And?" - Sidney was becoming professionally interested now. It would be nice to know how to kill the motherfuckers in the future.
"Let me put it this way - if you thought your augs were severe, just wait to see what they pulled out of it."
"The basic DNA structure is similar to the gray aliens, with only a few percent difference. It is clear they are a part of the same ecosystem, even though they are a distinctly different species." - doctor Leary, now drafted into the role of the research department's speaker, was showing off the insides of the alien, with a certain degree of cold detachment - "They are, however, extensively modified with cybernetic implants and possibly genetic engineering. The most visible implant is a ballistic plate implanted right under their skin, on the chest." - Leary picked up a blank, gray plate of metal, with traces of blood and flesh all over it, to show it to the command staff an troops assembled in the lab. Three little dents indicated points where 20mm grenades impacted, barely scratching the surface.
"We're still conducting ballistic tests, but it looks like it's WELL above level IIIA when it comes to ballistic projection - their skulls are also entirely made out of the same kind of alien alloy, hence why they could survive hits from 20mm rounds. They also are equipped with surgically implanted claws and fangs, their muscle tissue is greatly enhanced, they can easily see in the dark, and possess several redundant organ sets. Four lung, capable of functioning independently, two highly efficient synthetic hearts, a set high-density filters instead of kidneys...I have no idea if you could kill it by shooting anywhere besides the head, even without the ballistic plate." - Leary consulted his notes, that condensed the knowledge from several different fields of scientific expertise, all concerning this one alien corpse - "Concerning the material used in the plate - it's basic composition is similar to their hull and weapon alloys. It's like the next material to use after steel, really. Lighter, tougher, just as alloyable. If we had it, we'd be making our skyscrapers, pipes, bridges and paper cutters out of this stuff."
"If they're so tough, then what killed them?" - Sidney was studying the autopsy recording. The actual corpse was now being frozen to preserve it shall any further investigation be needed.
"Concussion from repeated blasts, it seems. When we finally opened the skull, the brain was completely pulverized. This particular specimen took two or three grenades in rapid succession. The shock of the explosions was carried through the material, and...well..." - Leary pointed to the various artifacts removed from the body, including advanced synthetic organs, lining one of the lab tables.
"Oh, and one more thing. Weapons division said they have something you may be interested in." - This last remark caused a few eyebrows to raise. The group of officers and soldiers, looking a bit like a bunch of tourists on a museum tour, started to dissolve slowly, and head towards the weapon labs.
----------
Zurich, Switzerland, July 15th 2015, 1215 hours local time
----------
Malakhai's implanted cell phone rang as he was heading towards the hotel restaurant. He answered it, and instantly recognized the tone of voice of the man on the other side. It heralded trouble.
"We have a problem, Mr. Malakhai."
"Elaborate, please."
"I just got a call from DuPont. He informed me that this loon Vorilhon suddenly got very interested in the San Francisco attack, most of all the X-Com troopers."
"Vorilhon? And who's that man?"
"Leader of the Raelians. An alien-worshipping cult."
Malakhai's eyes widened, and he could feel and almost physical shock. The Raelians. For all the resources devoted to the X-Com project, for all the money the developed countries poured into it, for all their declarations of fighting the alien threat, they forgot about one little thing. The aliens were a space-faring culture. And that meant that they probably knew the game of spycraft all too well - heck, with what happened to that X-Com scientist, they probably had a few assets Earth intelligence agencies could never even begin to dream of.
Malakhai's expression darkened. Did they manage to contact Vorilhon? He seemed a lunatic, but his resources have grown rapidly in the last fifteen years. His sect was now stronger and more wealthy than some corporations, and he chose his staff wisely. Some smaller countries have already started speaking with him like they did with any other head of state, and rumors were that the Raelians even maintained a small, private army of mercenaries. It looked like the leadership of the Project made the most basic mistake of all.
He suddenly realized that his cellphone was still on, and his thoughts were all being transmitted to the person on the other side of the link. He could usually avoid that. This security risk was why he used a traditional phone most of the time, but on the other hand - it could be considered a feautre. Malakhai didn't have to utter any more words.
"Yeah" - the man on the other side finally said - "How the hell could we miss something so obvious, eh?"
Always thinking of himself as a methodical, perfectionist individual, Malakhai was not only surprised. He was enraged, angry at himself for letting a totally obvious piece of data lay uninvestigated.
"I'll call you back, Carter. Start looking into fixing that mistake."
"Will do."
With this, Malakhai hung up, straightened his tie and casually strode into the hotel restaurant.
"Excuse me for making you wait, Mr. Chancellor. I had an urgent important phone call that, I'm afraid, could not wait."
----------
Sahara Desert, July 15th 2015, 1200 hours local time
----------
Not so far away from Zurich, out in the desert, Rael was unaware that his inquiries have brought unwanted attention to his sect. In fact, in his current state, he wouldn't care even if he knew.
He was sitting besides his computer terminal, at the head of the conference table. His advisors, gathered only moments before for an emergency briefing, were now shooting each other puzzled expressions. Rael hasn't uttered a word for half an hour. The first and only question he asked was if the temple was clear of 'unbelievers', as he's gotten to call those who didn't belong to the cult, and after head of security answered positively, it was back to silence.
Samantha was looking at her...employer? Intensively, trying to guess what his thougts were. During the last years, Rael's cult has grown, and it's leader has grown as well. No longer a kind, quiet man she first saw a decade ago, Rael was now more aggressive, thiking like an emperor instead of a prophet. But then again - history HAS known cruel prophets, hasn't it?
Cruel? Why this word? Rael was still one of the most gentle and charismatic men she knew, not at all like presidents and premiers whose only concern these days seemed to be power and personal wealth. Rael cared for something everyone else has forgotten - he genuinely wanted to help humanity. Yet now, even amongst his closest advisors, he was quiet and reserved, sullen almost.
"If this is all..." - she began, unsure why
Rael raised his hand and smiled - "No, wait. Please." - he suddenly typed several long number strings into his keyboard. While he was doing this, his head was tilted - as if Rael was listening to somebody. He patched the terminal screen to the holoemitter in the room, and suddenly everyone could see a neat table containing several numbers. None of them could understand it.
"Rael?" - Samantha almost felt like she was the one who this message was addressed to. Rael just smiled, probably realizing the same thing.
"You are probably wondering why I brought you here on such an urgent notice. This is the reason, my friends."
Samantha still had a surprised expression on her face, as did most of the assembled staff. However, his chief of security smiled, when he managed to put together a few bits and pieces he remembered from his old job.
"It's a re-entry trajectory leading directly to our geographical co-ordinates."
His reputation amongst the staff raised a few points instantly. Rael smiled, for a moment becoming a kind teacher again.
"Before any of you ask, yes, the Elohim just spoke to me again. They have received our hails, they know about the embassy, they are coming, finally, to save us all. The long wait has paid off in the end, my friends. Tonight, we enter a new era for humanity."
For a moment, the old Rael, the leader, the teacher and prophet, has returned. An aura appeared around him, one that caused so many people to follow him back in the XX century. Rael's staff wasn't particularly devout, chosen for their skills more than faith, but even they have learned to follow Rael, if not his teachings. And now, seeing his moment of triumph, they could not deny that, even when questioning and denying him, they belonged to him. They were his slaves, bound by him better than any chains could.
----------
The Oval Office, July 15th 2015, 0900 hours local time
----------
"Who did it?" - the question asked by President Thompson was the most obvious one, and yet the only one the presidential advisors couldn't easily answer. Ahmed Moudi, the presidential National Security Advisor cleared his throat, shifted in his chair. Thompson shot a killing glance towards him.
"Well? I'm expecting answers, gentlemen. The public will demand blood of those who perpetrated this attack."
"I'm afraid, Mr. President, that we don't know."
"I was expecting more from the combined power of all government agencies, Mr. Moudi! Do you know ANYTHING, or should I start looking for a new cabinet?" - Thompson was furious, quite understandably. The attack was totally unexpected, deadly and devastating. If it was the work of some foreign power, it was clear that they could launch an invasion against continental United States at any time they wished. Perhaps it was a message? Something along the lines of 'resistance is futile'? But such a message required the power behind it to show itself in order for it to work.
"We have ascertained several things from our investigation, sir, but nothing brings us any closer to discovering who organized the attack." - Moudi hung his voice in the air for half a minute or so.
"I thought I made it clear that I want to hear everything. Cut the dramatic crap, Ahmed."
"Uh...yes, Mr. President. First of all, the NSA has pieced together the exact course of events throughout the crisis." - Moudi touched the screen of his laptop, establishing a link to holoprojectors in the room. A large projection of San Francisco sprung up over the presidential seal on the carpet. Hundreds of planes were hovering in the air over the city, most marked blue, a few green and two - placed several hundred miles west of the coast - red.
"The attack was executed by two large enemy airships, armed with energy weapons, most of them unknown. The airships were each around a hundred meters in diameter, with a roughly circular configuration, airframes made out of gray, glossy material. We don't know much more at this time." - Moudi pressed another button, and the hologram was brought to life. Both red dots approached the city, rapidly descending from a high altitude - "First contact was made by Bay Approach radars, around 10:10, local time. Bay Approach called the airships, unable to identify them from their transponders. The ships didn't respond despite several calls, and were marked as UFOs. At this time, they were both less than a hundred miles offshore. Bay Approach contacted Travis AFB air controller, requesting them to send a patrol of F-22 interceptors to investigate. At this time the airships split up, one heading towards San Francisco International, the other directly for Travis." - the red dots on the hologram split up as Moudi was talking, with two green ones heading straight for one of them. Small marking appeared next to each airship, denoting the one heading for SFI as Tango One, and the other as Tango Two - "Raptor flight Six made contact shortly after their maneuver. Immediately thereafter they reported they were under fire, and Travis lost contact with the flight leader. His wingman managed to get a missile off, but was destroyed right after it. At this time Travis assumed both targets were hostile, and initiated airspace control procedures. Bay Control was notified, and issued a warning to all aircraft, while Travis vectored all available fighters towards the enemy contacts."
On the hologram, a fierce battle was being played out. While the blue dots were scrambling to get as far away as possible, the green ones attempted to stop the unknown enemy. One of the red dots hovered around Travis briefly, while the other one methodically jumped from airport to airport.
"Tango One began destroying all the air control radars it could find, as well as parked aircraft and airport buildings. Tango Two attacked and destroyed Travis, and then both targets landed around the city center, presumably in order to deploy troops.
There were no green dots on the projection now. A few blue ones were already on the edge of the area or destroyed. Small symbols representing emergency services and National Guard units showed up, circling blindly around the city. Moudi continued, with a dispassionate voice.
"The airships started indiscriminate bombardment of the city center and outlying districts. Emergency services were receiving conflicting reports of the fighting, and were also fired upon by the airships. Around 11:00, all control of the crisis was lost. A National Guard unit fired upon civilians in Sacramento, which resulted in an eruption of riots. People were attempting to leave the area in their personal vehicles, causing traffic congestions and further disorganizing the rescue attempts. At 11:30, Tango One made a strafing run over a clogged highway. Excuse me if I don't show the photographs."
Everybody nodded. They weren't very interested with seeing pictures of macabre.
"We lost radar coverage around 11:40, when Tango One found and destroyed the last operational radar dish. At this time, military radar aircraft from Nellis AFB were being directed to the scene. Radar coverage was regained at 13:00 hours. By this time, the fighting has mostly concentrated on San Francisco International and the city center. City authorities were pouring every National Guard unit that managed to pull their equipment straight into the fight. Casualties amongst the Guard, the metro police and other emergency services are estimated at nine hundred to one thousand two hundred fatalities, and nearly twice as many wounded."
"Now, this is where it gets somewhat complicated. At 13:00, two more unknown aircraft entered San Francisco airspace and started calling out on the radio. The caller identified himself as one colonel Raman of the US Special Forces. At the same time, Tango Two disappeared from the radar over San Francisco Bay. The E3 picked up this." - the hologram magnified, showing twelve small dots appearing out of nowhere and speeding towards Tango Two. Eight of them disappeared a good distance away, but four connected. The contact got larger, as if obstructed by chaff, and started loosing altitude. It disappeared shortly thereafter.
"Missiles? Where did they come from?" - Thompson was a former fighter pilot himself, and air warfare wasn't all that alien to him - he thought about this for a moment - "Stealth aircraft. Somebody brought in heavily armed stealth aircraft that were not transmitting recognition codes and were not picked up by E3s."
Moudi nodded - "Tango One disengaged and left the combat zone, rapidly gaining altitude. Both new contacts set down at Travis, where the base commander has set up a command post. Witnesses claim that they saw a damaged fighter land at Travis, confirmed by radio transmissions from this...Raman. The contacts were apparently VTOL jet transports, the type which the Delta are testing now. They were brought in by the 75th Rangers, who were conducting joint exercise with the Delta nearby. Raman presented an executive order to the city Mayor, thus taking command of crisis relief operations, and planned a counterattack along with colonel Hampton, the commander of Travis AFB. They set up a comms network, withdrew most Guard units from the combat zone and regrouped them. Fortunately, combat turned out to be restricted to only a few block in the city center by then. The Rangers took it upon themselves to clear out two largest buildings - the Star Systems and Kurosaki office blocks, while the Guard, with newly arrived armored vehicles, were supposed to clear out the rest. The attack began around 13:50, the Star Systems office block was cleared out, but the Rangers took heavy casualties. The Kurosaki block turned out to be clear of enemy presence, and at 14:40 the crisis has ended."
Moudi finished his briefing and looked at the President. Thompson cleared his throat and looked at his advisor intensely.
"All of this is nice, Ahmed, but I still don't know the important parts."
"We don't know much more than that."
"Isn't knowing it your entire goddamned job? I've got a press conference scheduled within the hours and I have to tell the press SOMETHING!" - Thompson paused for a moment, taking his time to calm himself down. As much upset as he was, yelling at his staff wouldn't help - "What about the bodies?"
"You know as much as I do, sir. All enemy troops were armored and extremely well armed. To the point that the National Guard reported they could only bring one down with a lot of concentrated, automatic fire. Anything less and they wouldn't even budge."
"So they weren't terrorists. Only a nation state could afford cybernetics like these."
"Actually, Mr. President, no. The docs say it's simply impossible to improve a human that much, no matter how much money you spend. Besides, what goal would a national power have in doing anything like this? Furthermore...excuse me" - Moudi's cell phone rang. He pulled it out and answered.
"Moudi here...yeah. Uh-huh, what about them? WHAT? Any idea who...what do you mean, FBI? No. Im certain. Call me in ten minutes." ? With evident surprise, Moudi plucked the ?off? switch.
"Who was it?" - Thompson was surprised by the expression on Moudi's face
"A doctor working in the San Francisco morgue. I told him to send me an e-mail with autopsy reports, but he said that the bodies were taken away by the FBI."
Thompson shifted his eyes to the FBI director
"Albert?"
"I didn't send anyone down there. Not to get the bodies, anyway."
"Then do it now. Something stinks here." - the Director nodded and pulled out his own cell phone - "Ok, this just got classified, nobody's to hear anything we talked about here. I'll bullshit the press with something, and you follow that lead. Meeting over.?
Thompson?s staff gathered their personal computers and moved outside the door, followed by ever watchful eyes of a Secret Service agent. Once outside, Albert Monroe, head of the FBI, activated his cell phone and started making calls. His aide asked him something, but he waved at him to wait. An anonymous woman?s voice came up on the other side of the line.
?NSA headquarters, director?s office, what can I help you with??
?This is Monroe. Get me Ramirez, now.?
----------
Fort Meade, Maryland, July 15th 2015, 1000 hours local time
----------
The air in the lower parts of the SIGINT section of the vast building that contained the NSA headquarters was dry and cool, kept at a perfect balance by humongous air conditioning systems. The slight hum of a giant array of seven linked Mesmero quantum supercomputers gave the labirynth of cubicles and offices a feel unlike any other section. Coupled with dimmed lights, total quiet and lack of windows, it made a visitor feel as if he found himself aboard an abandoned interstellar space ship, slowly sliding through space, isolated from any sort of outside reality. And in many ways, this department was just that.
The call came half an hour ago, directly from the Director. Winston didn?t know much, they said that some goons posing as FBI operatives stole all the bodies of the soldiers who attacked San Francisco. It really was enough to cause inquiries on the international level ? the bodies were stored in several different morgues, most of them never properly registered in the chaos that followed the fighting ? an operation that managed to steal ALL the bodies from EVERY morgue, organized less than a day after the attack was something that couldn?t be pulled off by just anybody. Winston placed his bets on some sort of Majestic-12 like group. The worst thing was, that this was one of the most reasonable proposals.
He wondered what that guy he spoke with yesterday could have been looking for. He wanted to have all the San Francisco related netlogs Winston could get his hands on ? so quite a few, actually. Sifting through such a mass of data would be all but impossible for a single man. Maybe that guy was part of whatever organization orchestrated the attack?
No, that's insane ? Winston thought. Why would he need logs then? Maybe the entire attack was some sort of a provocation, to force deeply infiltrated agents to reveal themselves, that?s why the logs...no, that was a stupid thought. Winston decided to concentrate on the money, throwing out his second thoughts. Fifteen thousand euro would go a long way towards his retirement fund. Or maybe he?d buy this car he always dreamed of...or move out of Maryland, get somewhere cheap and cameral...no, that?s thinking too far. It?s not THAT much, after all, and he still had to somehow get those logs out. He had a plan, true, but things could still go wrong. Fortunately, the new assignment allowed him to work on those logs, and thus copy them to his own terminal. He would be gathering the files for a few days, and then...
Winston paused the flow of information inside his brain for a moment. The immense amounts of data, flowing through his cerebrum has being fed directly from his workstation through a superconductive wire. Two holographic emitters displayed a multitude of flat ?screens? around him, that duplicated the data so that the supervisors could what he was working on. Winston made a move with his right hand, pulling out a piece of an immense connection log between San Francisco National Guard Command (SFNGCOM) and a source named the National Intelligence Directorate. It wouldn?t be all that suspicious, if another, nearly identical connection wasn?t already open. Winston copied an IP number of the sender and plucked it into an AI-driven trace program. Sure enough, it originated from one of the joint NID servers in Colorado. Winston opened another log, plucked it?s contents onto a holographic ?screen? above his head, and searched for incoming connections.
?Gotcha? ? me muttered to himself, as he grasped another IP number. This one turned out to be...a civilian router in central Alabama. Skimming the thin connection line, Winston bounced from Alabama to Texas, back to California, then again to Colorado, through Detroit, finally ending in the Old Executive Office Building in Washington. Seeing no outbound connections, Winston let out a sigh. So it was a legitimate call after all. Oh well, he was used to long, tedious work, checking out every little bit and lead that would come up. Ho harm done. He copied the log onto his hard drive. Another bit of data, worth a tiny part of the fifteen thousand he promised...
A blip. Every log was constantly being updated, but the AI housed in the Mesmero array monitored every connection the staff investigated, and brought any new ones of similar type to the attention of the desk clerks. Ok, "desk clerk" was a somewhat anachronistic term for people using direct neural connections, holographic workstations and hi-efficiency expert programs, but it stuck and couldn't seem to come off. Winston brought up the monitoring channel. The transmission was encrypted, of course, and he had no authority to start cracking it. He listened intently to electronic noise. What information could it contain? What secrets were being passed to the National Guard Commander? And back...no, something wasn't right...the transmission was pulsing. Quick bursts of data, each containing a similar signal. Winston plucked the signal into an analyzer. It was identical, in every instance. Another trace, this time from SFNGCOM, and...there was more than one receiver. Maybe as more as ten or twelve, it was impossible to tell. Maybe they were coming out to troops in the field. Winston pulled a map of National Guard troop dislocation. No, there were more units and none of them were remotely close enough. No emergency services...and the IPs Winston got were for private computers. Of course, none of the machines belonged to Guard personnel - the conclusion was pretty simple. There was a mole at the NID. Winston already decided to report his find, when he remembered something. The fifteen thousand he was supposed to get for stealing classified data. And especially the seven thousand five hundred he already got for taking the contract.
He shut down the e-mail program, feeling shame for the what he had planned to do.
Damn it, damn my greed, damn my short-sightedness! ? he wanted to scream. Now he was part of the game. A fish in a net. Or rather, one on a hook.
A very sharp hook.
Last edited by PeZook on 2003-09-05 12:36pm, edited 2 times in total.
Part Six is here!
Surprised? After only a few days, I finished the next part! And even before the thread got dumped to the next page!
I'm great
Hopefully, I'll be able to keep this tempo.
Gabriel’s Sword
Part Six: The Coming Of The Storm
----------
Guanatanamo Bay, July 15th 2015, 1030 hours local time
----------
"It was a bad idea from the start"
Raman nodded in agreement. Isolation. Necessary to keep X-Com secret for more than sixty years of its existence, but extremely taxing for everyone involved - most of all, to their troops. While all of them were volunteers with exceptional psychological qualities and a flawless service record, told clearly what they would have to sacrifice in order to join, there's only so much computer games and books that can be used to occupy one's mind between training and combat drills. And, worst of all - when confidence in their abilities was broken, when they found out that despite all of this they could not go up against the sole enemy they were trained to defeat - the troops started breaking down. It turned out that, once again, the secrecy of X-Com stood in the way of the Project's goals.
The morale was low. Everyone blamed themselves for losing Team One, beginning from Raman and ending at every trooper that took part in the operation. Signs were evident - fights were breaking out at the mess hall, everyday running sessions were permeated by the dark mood, soldiers hardly even spoke to each other - and isolation from the outside world made the frustration nearly impossible to deal with.
"If we continue to work this way, there will be no coherent fighting force to call X-Com, general. There will be many more casualties in this war..."
Werner looked tiredly at his aide. He noticed instantly the tell-tale signs of frustration, stress and self-pity that Raman was trying to hide since San Francisco, but which were still showing clearly in his body language. Werner wondered when he would try to resign from his post, citing his decision to enter the Star Systems building with an inadequate force as the reason. Hopefully, Raman would be above such theatrical gestures and would try to learn from his mistakes. Everybody made them, Werner knew that as well as anyone else. The problem was, that a commander's mistake got people killed.
"The need to go at least partially official is here right now, I agree." - Werner was looking at one of the holographic monitors of the command center, but he was clearly thinking about something else - "Yet...the Council behaved as if they were afraid of something. They might know more than they are telling us."
"Like what? Aliens impersonating top government officials of the globe, like in some cheap sci-fi flick?"
Werner gave Raman a chilling look.
"And how is that different from what we've seen already, John?"
Raman nodded.
"Professor Kovalsky. If a dead alien could make her attack her colleague..."
"...then why can't a live one program people to do other things for them? Like, for example, report about any threats to their plans, whatever they might be. We know, after all, that we've only been intercepting small scout ships, whose pilots were unlucky or dumb enough to stray too close to a radar station. At longer ranges, even their big ships are practically undetectable - like those San Francisco transports. It's a very real possibility that they were running covert operations here long before X-Com was even born."
"So all that crap about causing worldwide panic is just smoke in our eyes?"
Werner shrugged, obviously not confident enough in his theory to defend it just yet.
"It's still only a hypothesis, John. I'll make the proper inquiries, but right now we've got our directives. But now, back to your status report...Colonel."
Raman cleared his throat.
"Yes sir. As I was saying, we have recovered the damaged Rapier from Travis AFB. Our engineers have replaced the damaged flight surfaces, and the fighter will be able to fly by tomorrow. Recovery teams are cooperating with the authorities in the search of San Francisco bay, and we've already recovered some important artifacts - but I believe that head of research will be able to tell you more about them. All casualties except corporal Emmetova and sergeant Sheppard have been shipped to our base hospital."
"What happened to Buns and Shep?"
"Their wounds are too great for them to be safely transported, they were both close to the door when that grenade went off. As I understand it, Covert Ops has taken measures to insure they're given new identities for the time being, in case someone would like to investigate. They're unconscious anyway, shouldn't be a security risk."
"There we go with the secrecy again" - Werner smiled weakly - "The bodies?"
"All secured. The cargo aircraft will be landing topside today evening."
Werner nodded, going over the points on his mental checklist.
"Ok. What about recruitment?"
"Covert Ops found over twenty candidates in the US, fifteen in Europe, five in Australia, six from Korea and the Philippines, two from India, four from Russia."
"How many volunteered?"
"Twelve, in total. We also have pilots for the new Rapiers that came in yesterday."
"That brings total number of line troops to thirty eight, plus sixteen fighters..." - Werner thought about something for a few moments, and then suddenly slammed his fist on the table - "Dammit! It's still not enough. San Francisco was just a prelude..."
"That's all we can get for now without breaking Regulation Six."
Werner nodded, but still looked like he was thinking intensely.
"Colonel, what about the security troops? They're recruited from elite line units, right?"
"Yes sir. Line units and police forces. I think there are..." - a brief pause signaled that Raman was referring to his personal computer through the neural link - "Two hundred and fifty three security troopers"
"About right for a base that large. Still, we have Guantanamo Bay topside - I think we can safely cut that number. Say, in half."
"You mean, train them for field work?"
"Yeah. First, that will raise the numbers of troops available in any given situation without the need for heavy recruitment. The Skyrangers can handle a full platoon each anyway so we won't have to arrange for any more, and the security troopers are already highly trained and familiar with out equipment and procedures - so it's not like they'll have to be told which way to point their rifles. Plus..."
"It will give Sidney and her squad something meaningful to do." - Raman finished the sentence, smiling like he just won a ten thousand dollar lottery - "I'll get to it right away."
Werner got up and took his uniform jacket from the chair.
"You do just that. And I'll see about the other things we need to win round two."
"Professor Coleman's little toy, eh?"
"Exactly."
----------
Eden's Gate - weapons lab, July 15th 2015, 1035 hours local time
----------
In the center of a sterile prototype testing range, technicians clad from head to toe in white garments were installing a strange mount. Carefully calibrated and hooked up to somewhat large and unwieldy heat radiators, coolant pipes and measuring devices, it was pointed at a piece of alien ballistic armor plate, extracted from one of the two carcasses brought from San Francisco on board of a Skyranger, that was hanging about ten meters from the assembly. The plate was perfectly visible from the VIP gallery located behind a thick plate of armored glass, and what roused the interest of the viewers already on the spot were two small holes blown around the center spot.
As the viewing gallery filled up with audience, the rig was finally secured in place, and one of the techs entered the range pulling a wheelcart with some sort of a stripped-down rifle on it. It looked vaguely like a tactical entry shotgun, except for the fact that the barrel was gone, replaced with a delicate-looking array of amplifiers and emitters, with a small LED display on the side. Around the front of its new barrel were wrapped rings of a strange material, vaguely recognizable by some of the troopers that have arrived to observe the experiment. All those modifications made that particular shotgun look delicate and fragile, but so was the case with many prototypes of successful weapon designs, as the engineer in charge of the project explained, even though nobody really asked. The tech removed the weapon from his cart and placed it in a profiled receiving port on the test assembly, connecting the power source before giving an all-clear signal. It was at this time when professor Donald Coleman entered the observation gallery, still wearing his protective garb.
"Good morning, everyone. I'm sure you'll all be satisfied with our little presentation here."
"What exactly is this thing, professor?" - Sidney was genuinely interested in the weapon, even though she considered it nothing more than a fancy new toy that would never see combat.
"Basically speaking, it's a compact, high powered, double stage X-Ray laser. It's somewhat more complicated than that, of course, but you seem to be more interested in what it can do to this armor plate."
"Are those holes...?" - Walker pointed towards the visible penetration marks
Coleman smiled: "No, actually, they're not. We've been experimenting with new high velocity ammunition for the machine guns, but that's not my department. I'm a laser expert - still, I understand they penetrated quite efficiently."
"Another surprise for us grunts, right doctor?"
"Quite right. I'm sorry we couldn't procure it earlier, though..."
Sidney suddenly snapped to attention, and every soldier in the room followed right afterwards, even before she could scream the command. Werner gestured them to sit down before she got the chance.
"At ease, at ease. Where that laser everyone's been bugging me about?"
Coleman took off his gloves and stuffed them in the pocket of his coveralls
"We've just finished setting up the test. If you may, I'll signal the technicians to begin."
Werner nodded and took a seat in the front row. When everyone took their places, Coleman clasped his hands behind his back and sent the signal through the neural link. When he did, lights on the gallery were dimmed, and technicians cleared the firing range.
For a few seconds, nothing happened. But suddenly, the power source emitted a faint whining sound, that would have been all but inaudible through the thick glass, if it wasn't for cybernetically enhanced hearing of nearly everyone involved. The exposed barrel replacement of the modified shotgun flashed, and without a warning, accompanied by a loud cracking sound, a small part of the ballistic plate burst into a small cloud of thick, dark smoke, nearly throwing the armor out of its mount. When the smoke was sucked out by the atmosphere control systems, it unveiled a huge crack running through the armor plate, from top to bottom, as well as a rather large, molten crater at the impact point of the laser beam. One of the technicians plugged into the link and gave a short report of the effects observed by highly accurate cameras placed all over the testing range.
"We have full penetration by a picosecond pulse. The armor plate cracked in half due to thermal shock. Rapid vaporization of armor material around the point of impact. Weapon assembly heat dissipation nominal, power systems nominal, the gun is fully operational."
After several seconds of silence, professor Coleman started talking out of his own volition, to escape the coming of an unmanageable wave of questions.
"The gun you saw here is, of course, a prototype. It originally fired a pulse so powerful it had to cool for about an hour, but we tweaked the power somewhat and attached heat radiators cannibalized from captured alien weapons. In its current state, it can fire a pulse every other second, and we're designing a power source that will hold enough juice for around fifteen shots. It will also be lighter than slug throwers, and of course has no noticeable recoil."
"But the barrel will get hot as hell after a few shots. And it doesn't seem very durable." - Sidney's observation was rather obvious to everyone who ever had to handle a weapon, and so it was punctuated by a few nods from the audience - "And it's rate of fire's too slow. Our reactions are counted in milliseconds, in the double-digit range."
"It's true, but we're working on solving these problems. If some of the solutions suggested by the engineering staff work, we can start making production versions of these weapons by the end of the week."
"What's the range of one of those pulses?" - this question was asked by Mandela, who was thinking more along the lines of the laser's nigh-perfect accuracy.
"It can kill a man from...heck, from as far as you can see him. If it won't kill, the pulse will blind the target or give it radiation sickness. We'll need more test to determine how effective it will be against this armor at longer ranges, though."
"How much does it weigh?" - another question came from Walker
"With the same amount of shots you would normally carry..." - Coleman made some quick calculations in his head, pausing for a split second - "...you'll save five pounds."
"What about the power cell longevity? Will it be able to take rough handling as well as standard magazines? And can you attach a grenade launcher under the barrel?"
"The answer to the second question is, unfortunately, no. The heat radiator must be exposed at all times. But the power cell is the MF-5 model used with battlefield sensor systems, a similar design was used in Panama without any difficulty whatsoever."
"It's an impressive piece of work, professor." - Werner spoke up next, before the next wave of questions could be fired off by the troopers - "It's always good to have another tool in our arsenal, unfortunately I have things to attend to. Sidney, I'd like to speak with you and your squad leaders for a minute."
Sidney shot a quizzical look at Werner, but motioned to both Walker and Kindle to come with her. As they left the viewing gallery, the remaining troops resumed their inquiries. Werner was waiting outside, alone.
"What is it, sir?"
"We've come up with a way to increase the available number of our line troops. But I will need you and your team for that."
Sidney didn't comment, choosing to listen instead. Her squad leaders apparently made the same decision.
"I have decided to cut the number of our security troops in half, and train the other one for field operations. They're all good soldiers, but not on par with special ops standards, so we'll need to train them, a lot. That's what I need you for."
"Sir, I'm not sure if they can be brought up to our level fast enough...if at all..."
"And I'm not asking you to. You're still the premier fighting force of X-Com, we won't be getting anyone better for a while. But we need more troops, because quite frankly, we can't hope to fight the aliens effectively with a platoon-sized force."
Sidney didn't look convinced. Walker almost smirked in contempt, but managed to control himself. Kindle didn't.
"You want us to train cannon fodder."
"If I wanted cannon fodder, I wouldn't want you to train them at all. I'm ASKING you to do this now, but I can still make it an order."
"Well..." - Sidney began, thinking back to her first day at SASR school - "...I guess I might give it a shot."
"Good. Colonel Raman is making the necessary arrangements. I think you'll be able to start tomorrow morning."
"Will this be all, sir?"
"Yes. Dismissed."
The soldiers saluted Werner and slowly walked back towards the door to the viewing gallery. They have lost most of their interest in the laser rifle, thinking instead how this whole training idea would turn out. Well, it's not like it will be the first time, Sidney thought, I've already had to train clueless gun-toting knuckle-draggers in Cambodia and Afghanistan, how hard can yanks be?
Walker turned his head and smiled at her, apparently thinking along similar lines. Inside, professor Coleman was still answering question of the remaining X-Com troopers, all about to become drill sergeants - though not yet knowing about this.
----------
Denverton, north of San Francisco, July 15th 2015, 1200 hours local time
----------
Donner stopped the car and got out. He didn't like meeting in quiet little neighborhoods like these - it brought the risk that an inquisitive neighbor may remember his face - but he still had plans for just such an encounter. Preparing a good cover story was something he excelled in, and moreover - liked to do. He enjoyed looking for believable excuses and reasons to be in just the right place at just the right time, and was in fact remembered very often, but as a vague silhouette, without any defining properties that could be recited to anyone.
So first, before meeting his contact, he researched the area. Got to know what people passed through it most often, what kind of things were considered unusual, what kind of people lived there - with the Internet it took him less than an hour to know everything that was to know about an area like this one and to blend in nearly perfectly.
For Devnverton, the plague were insurance workers. Converted in 2009 into a military town, it was always full of people trying to sell insurance to fighter pilots living here - considering, quite rightly, that because of their profession they would be more willing to insure themselves and their families in case something happened.
Therefore, Donner arrived at the neat neighborhood dressed in a spotless gray suit, carrying a briefcase full of miscellaneous advertising folders. He made a point of knocking at the wrong door, just to imprint the idea that he was, indeed an insurance agent. The first impression was usually what people remembered you by, and what they would tell the police if questioned. It wasn't really necessary, but after this ill-fated attack, police and FBI were just short of going on a witch-hunt for enemy spies.
After a short chat with his contact's neighbor, he walked to the proper house and pressed the doorbell. After a few moment, the door were opened by Mark Davies, a high-ranking fighter pilot currently stationed at Travis Air Force Base. Donner smiled at him.
"What the hell do you want? I already got insurance, thanks." - Davies eyes Donner suspiciously, running his hypnotizing, blue eyes all around his figure, trying to figure out if he could be more than a mere insurance agent.
"Actually, I'm not here to sell you insurance, sir. How was weather on Hawaii?"
Davies blinked a few times and looked at his watch. Sure enough, it was the right time, and the codephrase matched.
"Not bad at all, though it rained a little bit in the evenings. Come on in." - Davies moved aside, letting Donner inside - "Can I get you something?"
"No, thank you. Do you have the recordings?" - Donner looked around the living room, as if trying to confirm what he already knew about its owner. What caught his attention almost immediately were neatly placed pictures of his wife and kids, lined up on the mantelpiece. Except this, the room was orderly, but clearly lacked a woman's touch. Everything was structured like in a military barracks - video chips stacked nicely in the corner, next to the PC hooked up to a holographic monitor, a fold-out sofa covered strictly as per military regulations...Donner smiled at himself, satisfied that his information was up to date.
"Yes, yes. From all four cameras you wanted." - the aviator was clearly agitated. He picked up his uniform jacket and extracted a small data chip from its pocket - "I haven't watched it, so can't tell you what's on them."
"Ah, yes. Most fortunate. During our little chat through the Internet you mentioned something about 'goons' walking around your base. Can you elaborate?"
"Yeah. There were four of them, dressed up in black suits, with cyber implants. Reflex boosts, one of those new ones. They had those little cables running under the skin on their temples too, that's part of an implanted network link, military grade. Said they were NSA and they were taken straight down to the commander, had papers and all."
"Are their faces on the video?"
"Hey, I said I didn't watch it. I just copied the files and took them."
"Tell me more about the bodies." - Donner picked up a photograph of the man's wife. He stared at it for a few moments, remembering her face - might come in useful later on.
"Hey, I don't know anything, ok? They kept bringing them in, put them in one of the hangars. I've had too much work then to worry about carcasses. I told you all I know, now get lost." - Davies changed his tone of voice when he saw what Donner was doing with his family photos.
Donner turned around slowly.
"We had a deal, Mr. Davies. I ask you questions, and you answer them. In exchange, no one gets to know who killed that young man in downtown Sacramento. If I think you're not fulfilling your side of the deal well enough, I can always cancel it."
Davies wanted to say something, but didn't. He just stared at Donner, trying not to show his contempt for the man, and shame for what he did in order to evade justice.
"I told you everything I know."
"I don't think so. You haven't mentioned anything about the troops that arrived at Travis during the attack."
Davies froze. How the hell could HE know about that? Few enough men had seen those soldiers, were there moles amongst them, too? Or maybe Donner was around the base during the attack...but wouldn't it be too much of a coincidence?
"Don't forget, Mark. I've been working here since before you entered the Academy. I know a few people here and there. And I know you better tell me about those troops, or the deal is off."
Davies cleared his throat - "Ok, ok, I'll tell you...there were around thirty of them, wearing urban camo fatigues...their uniform looked weird, hi-tech, they had those fully enclosed helmets, and some pretty advanced weapons."
"Like what?"
"I don't know, they looked a bit like those G-11s the Europeans were trying to sell us some time ago, plus they had machine guns, grenade launchers, anti-tank missiles...a giant arsenal. All of their guns were smartlinked, too. And they had women with them."
"Do you remember if they had Ranger patches on their uniforms?"
"No, they didn't. But that doesn't mean anything."
"What about their aircraft?"
"I've never seen anything like this before. I've heard the Delta are testing a new type of a VTOL jet transport, but thought it to be rumors. One of their fighters was at the base not so long ago, but someone disassembled and shipped it away."
"A fighter? Why was it there?"
"It was damaged during the attack. I remember it was a woman driving it."
"I see. Did it look anything like this?" - Donner held up one of the photos he got in Miami
"Yeah, almost identical."
"This is some interesting information. I think it will be all." - Donner put a two hundred dollar bill on the table - "Buy yourself something nice. You've earned it."
If it was sometime earlier, Davies would have punched him right there, or at least said something. But he didn't. He was broken by this man a long time ago - as Donner smiled again, seeing the reaction, Davies pocketed the bills and led him to the door.
As soon as he got to his car, Donner plucked the chip into his palmtop and rolled his right sleeve back. He wrapped the small computer around his wrist, and plucked two silver cables into a small port in his forearm. As he started the engine, he tapped the 'Play' button on the palmtop.
He could almost feel the stream of compressed data race through cables implanted under his skin, right to his left contact lens. A test screen came up first, to test his transmission. Donner blinked, and the replay started. He turned into the highway, changed lanes to the automatic one, engaged the auto pilot and relaxed. His contact lens divided itself into four smaller screens, each displaying a view from hangar cameras. Three cameras were monitoring the hangar itself, one of them showed the inside of the back office. Right now, most of the activity was occurring on the hangar floor. Men wearing surgical greens were inspecting several body bags laid out in neat rows. There were forty bags, as Donner realized after a while, and the contents of each and every one was carefully checked. The procedure was always the same - a doctor unzipped the bag, checked the vital signs one last time, removed a dogtag or any other identification, made a mark on his clipboard and moved on. New bags were coming in all the time, brought literally by the truckloads. Some bodies were moved to the side, probably the ones that couldn't be readily identified. Unfortunately, the angles were all wrong, and Donner couldn't hope to see the faces or uniform, which was really what he was hoping for.
The auto pilot moves his car on its pre-programmed route, turning straight south on the next exit. Donner checked the situation, making sure everything was alright - these automated cars were convenient, but you couldn't put too much trust in machines. Comforted by his quick check, he turned his attention back to the video. There were some new people in the hangar, dressed somewhat differently...and two of them were wearing business suits. They inspected the bags with unidentified bodies, and marked ten of them. The rest of the new arrivals started carrying those bags towards the back office, which, as Donner noticed, has been cleared out while he was checking the road. The men took a first bag inside, with one 'suit' in close attendance. They unzipped it, revealing a hideously massacred body. The creature inside was wearing a uniform of some kind, but a huge, gaping hole in its chest made recognizing the type impossible. It was definitely a man, though. One of the...technicians? They didn't look like doctors...removed the man's face-enclosing helmet. The headgear led Donner to believe that this man was one of those mysterious troops that arrived during the attack, and part of that hypothetical special operations group...he began watching the action closely. One of the techs took a retina scan, the other removed a skin sample from the body. Then the body bag was zipped and placed by the wall. Technicians lifted another bag, this one obviously heavier than the previous one...they unzipped it as well, and...
Donner slammed the brakes when he saw what was inside. Barely evading a collision, he stopped by the side of the road and pulled out his cell phone.
----------
Sahara desert, July 15h 2015, 2200 hours local time
----------
The landing platform was on the top of the Raelian embassy was built precisely according to specifications passed to them by the Elohim. While Rael enforced his own vision for the rest of the embassy, forced to do so since none of the national governments recognized his requests, this lone part of the building was constructed exactly as Yahweh asked him to do. He was there now – standing out in the open, on the large, flat roof. The pain under his temples was intensifying for the last few hours. He thought about taking painkillers, but decided against it – there was no need to use medication for something so minor.
His staff was slowly growing impatient. They’ve been waiting for half an hour now, and not the slightest sign of the alien visitors has appeared on the clear, nightly sky. One of the most nervous men was Rael’s security chief – he was always a man of action, and waiting pointlessly irritated him to no end. Besides, he didn’t really believe in all this alien crap.
Rael was staring at the sky, without any sign of irritation at all. He didn’t even scan the horizon, just stood there, marveling at the beauty of the universe...so many stars...not so long ago he was wondering if anyone existed out there, and if so, if they cared for Earth. His vision brought answers to his questions, and also gave his life a point. Now, he effectively ruled an empire, with millions of followers around the globe. Money and power were all his – the things most people cared for the most in today’s world, but he wanted to be something more. He wanted to help humanity, to welcome those who have created us.
At least that’s what he’s been telling himself over and over again.
Rael was in doubt. In doubt of his motives, of his life’s work. He tried to avoid these thoughts, without really knowing why, rationalizing that now – at the end of an old era – he couldn’t allow himself to be distracted, to let one small thought ruin what he had built. After all, he spent countless months securing the construction of this embassy. He improves upon it, made it larger and better than what the project Yahweh presented him. The structure stood imposing in the middle of Sahara, surrounded by lush gardens and a thriving town. It was intimidating and powerful – the change in project was actually objected to, pretty strongly, by most of his associates. But in the end, it would be Yahweh himself who would decide if the steps Rael took were the correct ones.
He blinked a few times, and lowered his head. He could feel him. Feel him descending from high above, right towards him. At last...
A pair of landing lights suddenly ignited, high above the temple. As everyone assembled raided their heads, a large, hexagonal disc-shaped starship descended upon the landing pad with incredible subtlety, as if guided precisely by an invisible, giant hand. There were no visible exhaust nozzles, no noise of any kind. Only a barely perceptible gush of wind announced the vessel’s arrival.
Rael gazed upon the spaceship with awe. It looked differently from the small craft Yahweh first visited him with. It was around twelve meters in diameter, and a good three meters high. The craft didn’t have a landing gear of any kind, resting straight on the black tarmac of the landing pad.
As both him and his advisors stared at the matte gray hull, part of it broke open. A streak of light escaped the inside of the vessel, and out went three vaguely human silhouettes. Rael recognized one of them, and bowed his head, trying to conceal tears in his eyes.
Yahweh led the procession, trailed by two aliens of similar complexion and height, but vastly thinner. They were draped in large, heavy cloaks, and seemed to float slightly above the tarmac instead of walking on it. They eyed everyone around them suspiciously. Rael’s head of security got nervous, seeing as they may have been equipped with concealed weapons.
Yahweh, on the other hand, wore robes and walked briskly, looking almost human. If it wasn’t for a somewhat larger, ellipsoid head, and very large, dark eyes, he could easily pass as an Asian, without bringing any sort of special notice from the regular occupants of this planet. He smiled softly at the welcoming committee.
“Welcome, my old friend. I see you have done much work since we last met.” – he spoke, almost not moving his lips. It seemed as if the voice penetrated straight into their minds, expressing much more than mere words could hope to achieve.
“Yes, Yahweh. Everything is prepared for the coming of the Elohim.”
“No, I am afraid not everything is ready. There are already forces at work that will try to stop us from saving humanity. It was them who orchestrated the attack on the American city.”
Rael’s aides gasped in shock. Yahweh smiled inside, but retained his serious expression on the outside. Fools.
“Powers, Yahweh? What powers? Why would they do such a thing?”
“There are people in your world, Rael, who are ready to do anything in order to keep their power. When we are finished here, there will be no more nations, no more strife, and no more war. While we hoped your leaders would welcome us in peace, it did not happen. But we cannot wait any longer. We have to save humanity from itself, or it will be no more.”
“How do you know they won’t accept you?”
“We checked, Rael. While you’ve been doing your work, we’ve done ours.”
One of Yahweh’s bodyguards smirked at the chief of security. His tense expression relaxed immediately...a little too much. His eyes became empty, a dumb, emotionless face crawled up slowly. A string of saliva appeared at the side of his mouth.
“What will happen now?”
“If your leaders will not accept us with peace, then they shall feel our wrath.”
“You cannot be serious!” – Rael could feel the ground slipping from under him. Could his trusted friend really be advocating this? Did he not know what war brought with it?
“I am, Rael. Trust me, it will hurt us much more than it will hurt humanity. But there is no other way.”
Rael’s conscience tried to protest, to say it wasn’t what he worked on, but his mind started thinking otherwise. He was not convinced yet.
“Don’t you see, Rael? The things they’ve done to this world, the suffering they inflicted upon the innocent? We wanted to come in peace, to reveal our secrets to you, when you matured and grew enough to invite us here. You and your followers have heard the call, but many remain enslaved by your so-called leaders. Can you allow it to continue, with a clear conscience?”
There was something...persuasive about Yahwehs voice. And he spoke the truth – the powers that be did kill children through neglect every day, just so that they could enjoy luxuries nearly half the planet had to forego. Still, it didn’t seem right. It was not the right way.
Samantha, on the other hand, agreed with the charismatic alien almost immediately. She saw what the system did to her family, she could barely claw her way to the place she was in now, sliding up on the blood of those less fortunate than her. Her sister had to join the military just so that they could feed their family. Samantha hasn’t seen her since, and later received a letter from the government – her sister died somewhere in the desert of Iraq, fighting a war that was not hers.
Yahweh seemed to somehow know what she thought, or she imagined he did. Rael suddenly found that he could hear the thoughts of everyone gathered, he could listen intently to what was going on in the heads of his advisors. The lack of illusions, the pain they went through, the images of what they’ve seen...it has finally convinced him.
“Then this is how it shall proceed. Instead of peace, let there be war.”
I'm great
Hopefully, I'll be able to keep this tempo.
Gabriel’s Sword
Part Six: The Coming Of The Storm
----------
Guanatanamo Bay, July 15th 2015, 1030 hours local time
----------
"It was a bad idea from the start"
Raman nodded in agreement. Isolation. Necessary to keep X-Com secret for more than sixty years of its existence, but extremely taxing for everyone involved - most of all, to their troops. While all of them were volunteers with exceptional psychological qualities and a flawless service record, told clearly what they would have to sacrifice in order to join, there's only so much computer games and books that can be used to occupy one's mind between training and combat drills. And, worst of all - when confidence in their abilities was broken, when they found out that despite all of this they could not go up against the sole enemy they were trained to defeat - the troops started breaking down. It turned out that, once again, the secrecy of X-Com stood in the way of the Project's goals.
The morale was low. Everyone blamed themselves for losing Team One, beginning from Raman and ending at every trooper that took part in the operation. Signs were evident - fights were breaking out at the mess hall, everyday running sessions were permeated by the dark mood, soldiers hardly even spoke to each other - and isolation from the outside world made the frustration nearly impossible to deal with.
"If we continue to work this way, there will be no coherent fighting force to call X-Com, general. There will be many more casualties in this war..."
Werner looked tiredly at his aide. He noticed instantly the tell-tale signs of frustration, stress and self-pity that Raman was trying to hide since San Francisco, but which were still showing clearly in his body language. Werner wondered when he would try to resign from his post, citing his decision to enter the Star Systems building with an inadequate force as the reason. Hopefully, Raman would be above such theatrical gestures and would try to learn from his mistakes. Everybody made them, Werner knew that as well as anyone else. The problem was, that a commander's mistake got people killed.
"The need to go at least partially official is here right now, I agree." - Werner was looking at one of the holographic monitors of the command center, but he was clearly thinking about something else - "Yet...the Council behaved as if they were afraid of something. They might know more than they are telling us."
"Like what? Aliens impersonating top government officials of the globe, like in some cheap sci-fi flick?"
Werner gave Raman a chilling look.
"And how is that different from what we've seen already, John?"
Raman nodded.
"Professor Kovalsky. If a dead alien could make her attack her colleague..."
"...then why can't a live one program people to do other things for them? Like, for example, report about any threats to their plans, whatever they might be. We know, after all, that we've only been intercepting small scout ships, whose pilots were unlucky or dumb enough to stray too close to a radar station. At longer ranges, even their big ships are practically undetectable - like those San Francisco transports. It's a very real possibility that they were running covert operations here long before X-Com was even born."
"So all that crap about causing worldwide panic is just smoke in our eyes?"
Werner shrugged, obviously not confident enough in his theory to defend it just yet.
"It's still only a hypothesis, John. I'll make the proper inquiries, but right now we've got our directives. But now, back to your status report...Colonel."
Raman cleared his throat.
"Yes sir. As I was saying, we have recovered the damaged Rapier from Travis AFB. Our engineers have replaced the damaged flight surfaces, and the fighter will be able to fly by tomorrow. Recovery teams are cooperating with the authorities in the search of San Francisco bay, and we've already recovered some important artifacts - but I believe that head of research will be able to tell you more about them. All casualties except corporal Emmetova and sergeant Sheppard have been shipped to our base hospital."
"What happened to Buns and Shep?"
"Their wounds are too great for them to be safely transported, they were both close to the door when that grenade went off. As I understand it, Covert Ops has taken measures to insure they're given new identities for the time being, in case someone would like to investigate. They're unconscious anyway, shouldn't be a security risk."
"There we go with the secrecy again" - Werner smiled weakly - "The bodies?"
"All secured. The cargo aircraft will be landing topside today evening."
Werner nodded, going over the points on his mental checklist.
"Ok. What about recruitment?"
"Covert Ops found over twenty candidates in the US, fifteen in Europe, five in Australia, six from Korea and the Philippines, two from India, four from Russia."
"How many volunteered?"
"Twelve, in total. We also have pilots for the new Rapiers that came in yesterday."
"That brings total number of line troops to thirty eight, plus sixteen fighters..." - Werner thought about something for a few moments, and then suddenly slammed his fist on the table - "Dammit! It's still not enough. San Francisco was just a prelude..."
"That's all we can get for now without breaking Regulation Six."
Werner nodded, but still looked like he was thinking intensely.
"Colonel, what about the security troops? They're recruited from elite line units, right?"
"Yes sir. Line units and police forces. I think there are..." - a brief pause signaled that Raman was referring to his personal computer through the neural link - "Two hundred and fifty three security troopers"
"About right for a base that large. Still, we have Guantanamo Bay topside - I think we can safely cut that number. Say, in half."
"You mean, train them for field work?"
"Yeah. First, that will raise the numbers of troops available in any given situation without the need for heavy recruitment. The Skyrangers can handle a full platoon each anyway so we won't have to arrange for any more, and the security troopers are already highly trained and familiar with out equipment and procedures - so it's not like they'll have to be told which way to point their rifles. Plus..."
"It will give Sidney and her squad something meaningful to do." - Raman finished the sentence, smiling like he just won a ten thousand dollar lottery - "I'll get to it right away."
Werner got up and took his uniform jacket from the chair.
"You do just that. And I'll see about the other things we need to win round two."
"Professor Coleman's little toy, eh?"
"Exactly."
----------
Eden's Gate - weapons lab, July 15th 2015, 1035 hours local time
----------
In the center of a sterile prototype testing range, technicians clad from head to toe in white garments were installing a strange mount. Carefully calibrated and hooked up to somewhat large and unwieldy heat radiators, coolant pipes and measuring devices, it was pointed at a piece of alien ballistic armor plate, extracted from one of the two carcasses brought from San Francisco on board of a Skyranger, that was hanging about ten meters from the assembly. The plate was perfectly visible from the VIP gallery located behind a thick plate of armored glass, and what roused the interest of the viewers already on the spot were two small holes blown around the center spot.
As the viewing gallery filled up with audience, the rig was finally secured in place, and one of the techs entered the range pulling a wheelcart with some sort of a stripped-down rifle on it. It looked vaguely like a tactical entry shotgun, except for the fact that the barrel was gone, replaced with a delicate-looking array of amplifiers and emitters, with a small LED display on the side. Around the front of its new barrel were wrapped rings of a strange material, vaguely recognizable by some of the troopers that have arrived to observe the experiment. All those modifications made that particular shotgun look delicate and fragile, but so was the case with many prototypes of successful weapon designs, as the engineer in charge of the project explained, even though nobody really asked. The tech removed the weapon from his cart and placed it in a profiled receiving port on the test assembly, connecting the power source before giving an all-clear signal. It was at this time when professor Donald Coleman entered the observation gallery, still wearing his protective garb.
"Good morning, everyone. I'm sure you'll all be satisfied with our little presentation here."
"What exactly is this thing, professor?" - Sidney was genuinely interested in the weapon, even though she considered it nothing more than a fancy new toy that would never see combat.
"Basically speaking, it's a compact, high powered, double stage X-Ray laser. It's somewhat more complicated than that, of course, but you seem to be more interested in what it can do to this armor plate."
"Are those holes...?" - Walker pointed towards the visible penetration marks
Coleman smiled: "No, actually, they're not. We've been experimenting with new high velocity ammunition for the machine guns, but that's not my department. I'm a laser expert - still, I understand they penetrated quite efficiently."
"Another surprise for us grunts, right doctor?"
"Quite right. I'm sorry we couldn't procure it earlier, though..."
Sidney suddenly snapped to attention, and every soldier in the room followed right afterwards, even before she could scream the command. Werner gestured them to sit down before she got the chance.
"At ease, at ease. Where that laser everyone's been bugging me about?"
Coleman took off his gloves and stuffed them in the pocket of his coveralls
"We've just finished setting up the test. If you may, I'll signal the technicians to begin."
Werner nodded and took a seat in the front row. When everyone took their places, Coleman clasped his hands behind his back and sent the signal through the neural link. When he did, lights on the gallery were dimmed, and technicians cleared the firing range.
For a few seconds, nothing happened. But suddenly, the power source emitted a faint whining sound, that would have been all but inaudible through the thick glass, if it wasn't for cybernetically enhanced hearing of nearly everyone involved. The exposed barrel replacement of the modified shotgun flashed, and without a warning, accompanied by a loud cracking sound, a small part of the ballistic plate burst into a small cloud of thick, dark smoke, nearly throwing the armor out of its mount. When the smoke was sucked out by the atmosphere control systems, it unveiled a huge crack running through the armor plate, from top to bottom, as well as a rather large, molten crater at the impact point of the laser beam. One of the technicians plugged into the link and gave a short report of the effects observed by highly accurate cameras placed all over the testing range.
"We have full penetration by a picosecond pulse. The armor plate cracked in half due to thermal shock. Rapid vaporization of armor material around the point of impact. Weapon assembly heat dissipation nominal, power systems nominal, the gun is fully operational."
After several seconds of silence, professor Coleman started talking out of his own volition, to escape the coming of an unmanageable wave of questions.
"The gun you saw here is, of course, a prototype. It originally fired a pulse so powerful it had to cool for about an hour, but we tweaked the power somewhat and attached heat radiators cannibalized from captured alien weapons. In its current state, it can fire a pulse every other second, and we're designing a power source that will hold enough juice for around fifteen shots. It will also be lighter than slug throwers, and of course has no noticeable recoil."
"But the barrel will get hot as hell after a few shots. And it doesn't seem very durable." - Sidney's observation was rather obvious to everyone who ever had to handle a weapon, and so it was punctuated by a few nods from the audience - "And it's rate of fire's too slow. Our reactions are counted in milliseconds, in the double-digit range."
"It's true, but we're working on solving these problems. If some of the solutions suggested by the engineering staff work, we can start making production versions of these weapons by the end of the week."
"What's the range of one of those pulses?" - this question was asked by Mandela, who was thinking more along the lines of the laser's nigh-perfect accuracy.
"It can kill a man from...heck, from as far as you can see him. If it won't kill, the pulse will blind the target or give it radiation sickness. We'll need more test to determine how effective it will be against this armor at longer ranges, though."
"How much does it weigh?" - another question came from Walker
"With the same amount of shots you would normally carry..." - Coleman made some quick calculations in his head, pausing for a split second - "...you'll save five pounds."
"What about the power cell longevity? Will it be able to take rough handling as well as standard magazines? And can you attach a grenade launcher under the barrel?"
"The answer to the second question is, unfortunately, no. The heat radiator must be exposed at all times. But the power cell is the MF-5 model used with battlefield sensor systems, a similar design was used in Panama without any difficulty whatsoever."
"It's an impressive piece of work, professor." - Werner spoke up next, before the next wave of questions could be fired off by the troopers - "It's always good to have another tool in our arsenal, unfortunately I have things to attend to. Sidney, I'd like to speak with you and your squad leaders for a minute."
Sidney shot a quizzical look at Werner, but motioned to both Walker and Kindle to come with her. As they left the viewing gallery, the remaining troops resumed their inquiries. Werner was waiting outside, alone.
"What is it, sir?"
"We've come up with a way to increase the available number of our line troops. But I will need you and your team for that."
Sidney didn't comment, choosing to listen instead. Her squad leaders apparently made the same decision.
"I have decided to cut the number of our security troops in half, and train the other one for field operations. They're all good soldiers, but not on par with special ops standards, so we'll need to train them, a lot. That's what I need you for."
"Sir, I'm not sure if they can be brought up to our level fast enough...if at all..."
"And I'm not asking you to. You're still the premier fighting force of X-Com, we won't be getting anyone better for a while. But we need more troops, because quite frankly, we can't hope to fight the aliens effectively with a platoon-sized force."
Sidney didn't look convinced. Walker almost smirked in contempt, but managed to control himself. Kindle didn't.
"You want us to train cannon fodder."
"If I wanted cannon fodder, I wouldn't want you to train them at all. I'm ASKING you to do this now, but I can still make it an order."
"Well..." - Sidney began, thinking back to her first day at SASR school - "...I guess I might give it a shot."
"Good. Colonel Raman is making the necessary arrangements. I think you'll be able to start tomorrow morning."
"Will this be all, sir?"
"Yes. Dismissed."
The soldiers saluted Werner and slowly walked back towards the door to the viewing gallery. They have lost most of their interest in the laser rifle, thinking instead how this whole training idea would turn out. Well, it's not like it will be the first time, Sidney thought, I've already had to train clueless gun-toting knuckle-draggers in Cambodia and Afghanistan, how hard can yanks be?
Walker turned his head and smiled at her, apparently thinking along similar lines. Inside, professor Coleman was still answering question of the remaining X-Com troopers, all about to become drill sergeants - though not yet knowing about this.
----------
Denverton, north of San Francisco, July 15th 2015, 1200 hours local time
----------
Donner stopped the car and got out. He didn't like meeting in quiet little neighborhoods like these - it brought the risk that an inquisitive neighbor may remember his face - but he still had plans for just such an encounter. Preparing a good cover story was something he excelled in, and moreover - liked to do. He enjoyed looking for believable excuses and reasons to be in just the right place at just the right time, and was in fact remembered very often, but as a vague silhouette, without any defining properties that could be recited to anyone.
So first, before meeting his contact, he researched the area. Got to know what people passed through it most often, what kind of things were considered unusual, what kind of people lived there - with the Internet it took him less than an hour to know everything that was to know about an area like this one and to blend in nearly perfectly.
For Devnverton, the plague were insurance workers. Converted in 2009 into a military town, it was always full of people trying to sell insurance to fighter pilots living here - considering, quite rightly, that because of their profession they would be more willing to insure themselves and their families in case something happened.
Therefore, Donner arrived at the neat neighborhood dressed in a spotless gray suit, carrying a briefcase full of miscellaneous advertising folders. He made a point of knocking at the wrong door, just to imprint the idea that he was, indeed an insurance agent. The first impression was usually what people remembered you by, and what they would tell the police if questioned. It wasn't really necessary, but after this ill-fated attack, police and FBI were just short of going on a witch-hunt for enemy spies.
After a short chat with his contact's neighbor, he walked to the proper house and pressed the doorbell. After a few moment, the door were opened by Mark Davies, a high-ranking fighter pilot currently stationed at Travis Air Force Base. Donner smiled at him.
"What the hell do you want? I already got insurance, thanks." - Davies eyes Donner suspiciously, running his hypnotizing, blue eyes all around his figure, trying to figure out if he could be more than a mere insurance agent.
"Actually, I'm not here to sell you insurance, sir. How was weather on Hawaii?"
Davies blinked a few times and looked at his watch. Sure enough, it was the right time, and the codephrase matched.
"Not bad at all, though it rained a little bit in the evenings. Come on in." - Davies moved aside, letting Donner inside - "Can I get you something?"
"No, thank you. Do you have the recordings?" - Donner looked around the living room, as if trying to confirm what he already knew about its owner. What caught his attention almost immediately were neatly placed pictures of his wife and kids, lined up on the mantelpiece. Except this, the room was orderly, but clearly lacked a woman's touch. Everything was structured like in a military barracks - video chips stacked nicely in the corner, next to the PC hooked up to a holographic monitor, a fold-out sofa covered strictly as per military regulations...Donner smiled at himself, satisfied that his information was up to date.
"Yes, yes. From all four cameras you wanted." - the aviator was clearly agitated. He picked up his uniform jacket and extracted a small data chip from its pocket - "I haven't watched it, so can't tell you what's on them."
"Ah, yes. Most fortunate. During our little chat through the Internet you mentioned something about 'goons' walking around your base. Can you elaborate?"
"Yeah. There were four of them, dressed up in black suits, with cyber implants. Reflex boosts, one of those new ones. They had those little cables running under the skin on their temples too, that's part of an implanted network link, military grade. Said they were NSA and they were taken straight down to the commander, had papers and all."
"Are their faces on the video?"
"Hey, I said I didn't watch it. I just copied the files and took them."
"Tell me more about the bodies." - Donner picked up a photograph of the man's wife. He stared at it for a few moments, remembering her face - might come in useful later on.
"Hey, I don't know anything, ok? They kept bringing them in, put them in one of the hangars. I've had too much work then to worry about carcasses. I told you all I know, now get lost." - Davies changed his tone of voice when he saw what Donner was doing with his family photos.
Donner turned around slowly.
"We had a deal, Mr. Davies. I ask you questions, and you answer them. In exchange, no one gets to know who killed that young man in downtown Sacramento. If I think you're not fulfilling your side of the deal well enough, I can always cancel it."
Davies wanted to say something, but didn't. He just stared at Donner, trying not to show his contempt for the man, and shame for what he did in order to evade justice.
"I told you everything I know."
"I don't think so. You haven't mentioned anything about the troops that arrived at Travis during the attack."
Davies froze. How the hell could HE know about that? Few enough men had seen those soldiers, were there moles amongst them, too? Or maybe Donner was around the base during the attack...but wouldn't it be too much of a coincidence?
"Don't forget, Mark. I've been working here since before you entered the Academy. I know a few people here and there. And I know you better tell me about those troops, or the deal is off."
Davies cleared his throat - "Ok, ok, I'll tell you...there were around thirty of them, wearing urban camo fatigues...their uniform looked weird, hi-tech, they had those fully enclosed helmets, and some pretty advanced weapons."
"Like what?"
"I don't know, they looked a bit like those G-11s the Europeans were trying to sell us some time ago, plus they had machine guns, grenade launchers, anti-tank missiles...a giant arsenal. All of their guns were smartlinked, too. And they had women with them."
"Do you remember if they had Ranger patches on their uniforms?"
"No, they didn't. But that doesn't mean anything."
"What about their aircraft?"
"I've never seen anything like this before. I've heard the Delta are testing a new type of a VTOL jet transport, but thought it to be rumors. One of their fighters was at the base not so long ago, but someone disassembled and shipped it away."
"A fighter? Why was it there?"
"It was damaged during the attack. I remember it was a woman driving it."
"I see. Did it look anything like this?" - Donner held up one of the photos he got in Miami
"Yeah, almost identical."
"This is some interesting information. I think it will be all." - Donner put a two hundred dollar bill on the table - "Buy yourself something nice. You've earned it."
If it was sometime earlier, Davies would have punched him right there, or at least said something. But he didn't. He was broken by this man a long time ago - as Donner smiled again, seeing the reaction, Davies pocketed the bills and led him to the door.
As soon as he got to his car, Donner plucked the chip into his palmtop and rolled his right sleeve back. He wrapped the small computer around his wrist, and plucked two silver cables into a small port in his forearm. As he started the engine, he tapped the 'Play' button on the palmtop.
He could almost feel the stream of compressed data race through cables implanted under his skin, right to his left contact lens. A test screen came up first, to test his transmission. Donner blinked, and the replay started. He turned into the highway, changed lanes to the automatic one, engaged the auto pilot and relaxed. His contact lens divided itself into four smaller screens, each displaying a view from hangar cameras. Three cameras were monitoring the hangar itself, one of them showed the inside of the back office. Right now, most of the activity was occurring on the hangar floor. Men wearing surgical greens were inspecting several body bags laid out in neat rows. There were forty bags, as Donner realized after a while, and the contents of each and every one was carefully checked. The procedure was always the same - a doctor unzipped the bag, checked the vital signs one last time, removed a dogtag or any other identification, made a mark on his clipboard and moved on. New bags were coming in all the time, brought literally by the truckloads. Some bodies were moved to the side, probably the ones that couldn't be readily identified. Unfortunately, the angles were all wrong, and Donner couldn't hope to see the faces or uniform, which was really what he was hoping for.
The auto pilot moves his car on its pre-programmed route, turning straight south on the next exit. Donner checked the situation, making sure everything was alright - these automated cars were convenient, but you couldn't put too much trust in machines. Comforted by his quick check, he turned his attention back to the video. There were some new people in the hangar, dressed somewhat differently...and two of them were wearing business suits. They inspected the bags with unidentified bodies, and marked ten of them. The rest of the new arrivals started carrying those bags towards the back office, which, as Donner noticed, has been cleared out while he was checking the road. The men took a first bag inside, with one 'suit' in close attendance. They unzipped it, revealing a hideously massacred body. The creature inside was wearing a uniform of some kind, but a huge, gaping hole in its chest made recognizing the type impossible. It was definitely a man, though. One of the...technicians? They didn't look like doctors...removed the man's face-enclosing helmet. The headgear led Donner to believe that this man was one of those mysterious troops that arrived during the attack, and part of that hypothetical special operations group...he began watching the action closely. One of the techs took a retina scan, the other removed a skin sample from the body. Then the body bag was zipped and placed by the wall. Technicians lifted another bag, this one obviously heavier than the previous one...they unzipped it as well, and...
Donner slammed the brakes when he saw what was inside. Barely evading a collision, he stopped by the side of the road and pulled out his cell phone.
----------
Sahara desert, July 15h 2015, 2200 hours local time
----------
The landing platform was on the top of the Raelian embassy was built precisely according to specifications passed to them by the Elohim. While Rael enforced his own vision for the rest of the embassy, forced to do so since none of the national governments recognized his requests, this lone part of the building was constructed exactly as Yahweh asked him to do. He was there now – standing out in the open, on the large, flat roof. The pain under his temples was intensifying for the last few hours. He thought about taking painkillers, but decided against it – there was no need to use medication for something so minor.
His staff was slowly growing impatient. They’ve been waiting for half an hour now, and not the slightest sign of the alien visitors has appeared on the clear, nightly sky. One of the most nervous men was Rael’s security chief – he was always a man of action, and waiting pointlessly irritated him to no end. Besides, he didn’t really believe in all this alien crap.
Rael was staring at the sky, without any sign of irritation at all. He didn’t even scan the horizon, just stood there, marveling at the beauty of the universe...so many stars...not so long ago he was wondering if anyone existed out there, and if so, if they cared for Earth. His vision brought answers to his questions, and also gave his life a point. Now, he effectively ruled an empire, with millions of followers around the globe. Money and power were all his – the things most people cared for the most in today’s world, but he wanted to be something more. He wanted to help humanity, to welcome those who have created us.
At least that’s what he’s been telling himself over and over again.
Rael was in doubt. In doubt of his motives, of his life’s work. He tried to avoid these thoughts, without really knowing why, rationalizing that now – at the end of an old era – he couldn’t allow himself to be distracted, to let one small thought ruin what he had built. After all, he spent countless months securing the construction of this embassy. He improves upon it, made it larger and better than what the project Yahweh presented him. The structure stood imposing in the middle of Sahara, surrounded by lush gardens and a thriving town. It was intimidating and powerful – the change in project was actually objected to, pretty strongly, by most of his associates. But in the end, it would be Yahweh himself who would decide if the steps Rael took were the correct ones.
He blinked a few times, and lowered his head. He could feel him. Feel him descending from high above, right towards him. At last...
A pair of landing lights suddenly ignited, high above the temple. As everyone assembled raided their heads, a large, hexagonal disc-shaped starship descended upon the landing pad with incredible subtlety, as if guided precisely by an invisible, giant hand. There were no visible exhaust nozzles, no noise of any kind. Only a barely perceptible gush of wind announced the vessel’s arrival.
Rael gazed upon the spaceship with awe. It looked differently from the small craft Yahweh first visited him with. It was around twelve meters in diameter, and a good three meters high. The craft didn’t have a landing gear of any kind, resting straight on the black tarmac of the landing pad.
As both him and his advisors stared at the matte gray hull, part of it broke open. A streak of light escaped the inside of the vessel, and out went three vaguely human silhouettes. Rael recognized one of them, and bowed his head, trying to conceal tears in his eyes.
Yahweh led the procession, trailed by two aliens of similar complexion and height, but vastly thinner. They were draped in large, heavy cloaks, and seemed to float slightly above the tarmac instead of walking on it. They eyed everyone around them suspiciously. Rael’s head of security got nervous, seeing as they may have been equipped with concealed weapons.
Yahweh, on the other hand, wore robes and walked briskly, looking almost human. If it wasn’t for a somewhat larger, ellipsoid head, and very large, dark eyes, he could easily pass as an Asian, without bringing any sort of special notice from the regular occupants of this planet. He smiled softly at the welcoming committee.
“Welcome, my old friend. I see you have done much work since we last met.” – he spoke, almost not moving his lips. It seemed as if the voice penetrated straight into their minds, expressing much more than mere words could hope to achieve.
“Yes, Yahweh. Everything is prepared for the coming of the Elohim.”
“No, I am afraid not everything is ready. There are already forces at work that will try to stop us from saving humanity. It was them who orchestrated the attack on the American city.”
Rael’s aides gasped in shock. Yahweh smiled inside, but retained his serious expression on the outside. Fools.
“Powers, Yahweh? What powers? Why would they do such a thing?”
“There are people in your world, Rael, who are ready to do anything in order to keep their power. When we are finished here, there will be no more nations, no more strife, and no more war. While we hoped your leaders would welcome us in peace, it did not happen. But we cannot wait any longer. We have to save humanity from itself, or it will be no more.”
“How do you know they won’t accept you?”
“We checked, Rael. While you’ve been doing your work, we’ve done ours.”
One of Yahweh’s bodyguards smirked at the chief of security. His tense expression relaxed immediately...a little too much. His eyes became empty, a dumb, emotionless face crawled up slowly. A string of saliva appeared at the side of his mouth.
“What will happen now?”
“If your leaders will not accept us with peace, then they shall feel our wrath.”
“You cannot be serious!” – Rael could feel the ground slipping from under him. Could his trusted friend really be advocating this? Did he not know what war brought with it?
“I am, Rael. Trust me, it will hurt us much more than it will hurt humanity. But there is no other way.”
Rael’s conscience tried to protest, to say it wasn’t what he worked on, but his mind started thinking otherwise. He was not convinced yet.
“Don’t you see, Rael? The things they’ve done to this world, the suffering they inflicted upon the innocent? We wanted to come in peace, to reveal our secrets to you, when you matured and grew enough to invite us here. You and your followers have heard the call, but many remain enslaved by your so-called leaders. Can you allow it to continue, with a clear conscience?”
There was something...persuasive about Yahwehs voice. And he spoke the truth – the powers that be did kill children through neglect every day, just so that they could enjoy luxuries nearly half the planet had to forego. Still, it didn’t seem right. It was not the right way.
Samantha, on the other hand, agreed with the charismatic alien almost immediately. She saw what the system did to her family, she could barely claw her way to the place she was in now, sliding up on the blood of those less fortunate than her. Her sister had to join the military just so that they could feed their family. Samantha hasn’t seen her since, and later received a letter from the government – her sister died somewhere in the desert of Iraq, fighting a war that was not hers.
Yahweh seemed to somehow know what she thought, or she imagined he did. Rael suddenly found that he could hear the thoughts of everyone gathered, he could listen intently to what was going on in the heads of his advisors. The lack of illusions, the pain they went through, the images of what they’ve seen...it has finally convinced him.
“Then this is how it shall proceed. Instead of peace, let there be war.”
Part seven, for your perusal. It's part of a trio that doesn't have much action, but this one changes pace at the end. The war is about to get really bloody...
Though I somewhat enjoy writing this diplomatic-spy stuff.
Gabriel's Sword
Part Seven: Fanatics and fools
----------
Washington DC, July 22nd 2015, 2330 hours local time
----------
Winston sat in front of his PC, running a data chip through his fingers. It took him more than a week to assemble all the necessary data, mining through heavy encryption and breaking access codes. In the process, he acquired some additional data in addition to the communications logs his...employer...requested. Employer? Yes, that was a good word. He was being paid for rendering a useful service to someone, so he was an employee - not a spy. At least that's what Winston kept telling himself, to escape the feeling of guilt that was slowly encroaching at his conscience. It didn't do much good - especially after he discovered a potential leak and found he couldn't report this to his superiors, in fear that the man might be another agent like him. Employee like him. Whatever.
He still got seven and a half thousand Euro out of this. He could just take the money and slip away somewhere...but no, it was not an option. The man holding the other part of the paycheck could easily incriminate him, without even having to reveal his own identity to anyone. And besides - seven grand was not enough to escape anywhere. Heck, knowing himself, Winston was pretty sure he would spend it within a month, and cradle for more.
Ironic, he thought, that I've been trained to resist this sort of a psychological trick, and even more so - that I've been taught all manner of subterfuge tactics precisely in order to avoid being recruited by a foreign intelligence service. If they want you to truly doubt your own loyalty, the reward for treason would be small enough so that you will start considering if there could be something else to your actions than monetary gain, while at the same time accepting the money eagerly, - Winston remembered from the course. Exactly the kind of thing he was doing now.
He raised the small data carrier. Hundreds of megabytes of various logs, gleaned from all possible sources. It didn't contain the conversations or e-mails themselves, but rather listed all the connections made during the San Francisco crisis and after it by military networks. With the right people and equipment, one could glean a lot of information from such data. How the US emergency network is organized, what kind of procedures do they use, how fast they reacted to the crisis, what services answered the call...another brick in the new cold war. With the few additional pearls thrown in, it would be worth much more than the measly fifteen thousand Euro he got for getting it out. He was a fool to sell something like this for such small a price. He wondered who was the man who wanted this data. An intelligence operative, for certain, but working for who? Certainly, it was a superpower. China, perhaps - the international situation between China and the US was not exactly warm right now, and even when you disregarded this, communist nations had this way of spying just about everyone the could. Hell, even Cuba tried it quite a bit before collapsing. He slid the chip into a receiving port in his PC. Detecting this, the machine woke up from power saving mode. Winston remounted the chip to a new catalogue, and opened a connection to an FTP server. It was actually hosted on the same machine as the chat server he and his contact used a week ago, and he noticed the similarity of the address. As he started the upload, the e-mail client notified him of a new message. Winston opened it, and grimly followed the instructions.
"Finally. Why did it take you so long?" - the text started appearing on his screen as soon as Winston logged in.
"Security was tighter than usual. I should've anticipated this, it's really my fault." - with the mood he was in, Winston didn't really feel the need to explain anything, but painting himself as a victim helped him get right of the guilt.
"This week could cost me and my colleagues the advantage that data could've given us. They are NOT pleased."
"I already apologized. But you've asked me to work cautiously, so I did. And I found out some additional stuff."
Across the continent, Donner raised his eyebrows in mild surprise. Looks like this one is pretty intelligent and resourceful, even if weak-willed. - he thought, typing his response.
"Like what?"
"Your mole at the National Intelligence Directorate should be more careful about his connections. They don't look even remotely legitimate if you investigate them further."
Donner frowned. What mole? We...I...don't have a mole at the NID!
But then again, he wasn't the only operative in the United States. Hell, he was pretty sure there were more countries spying on the US than just his own. Anyway, the information could be useful. Extremely useful.
"This is commendable initiative. I see our trust in you was not misplaced." - he typed a response, grateful that the conversation was text-only. Face to face, he could've revealed his surprise.
"Ok, I've finished the upload. Logging off now."
With this, Winston left the chat. Donner smiled, noticing he didn't mention the money at the end, as he did last time. Starting to doubt our motivation, eh? - Donner remotely launched a one-time encryption and upload script on the server machine and got up. It was time for his brand-new analyst team halfway across the world to get to work - he just hoped that they could make sense of the photos he sent them...it was almost a week, and he still had no answer.
Somehow, Donner thought that every second of delay counted. Of course, he had no idea just HOW important this game was.
----------
Beijing, July 22nd 2015, 1250 hours local time
----------
A technician rushed into Zhang's office carrying a manilla envelope with him, bypassing the secretary and all procedures. Surprised by this behavior, Zhang opened his mouth in protest, ready to berate the man or call security, he hasn't decided yet. Before he could do so, two burly men entered the room after the tech, with firearms drawn. One of them grabbed the young man by his shoulder, the other by his wrist, getting ready to knock him down...and then Zhang noticed how utterly horrified this young man was.
"Let him go." - Zhang covered the telephone receiver with his free hand. Security officers looked at their boss quizzically, but promptly let go of their grip. The tech stood there, and it was apparent that he was realizing just now that it was a mistake to rush in so abruptly.
"S..." - he stuttered, and took a second to clear his throat. He then put the envelope on Zhang's desk - "Sir, these just came in from Dragon. He sent them through his cell phone, bypassing all the usual channels...and I think you should see them."
Irritated at such a blatant disregard of his stature, Zhang opened the envelope and extracted a computer disk from it. He inserted the disk into the proper port on his terminal.
"Why didn't you simply send them to me over the internal network?" - He asked the tech without as much as looking at him.
"I didn't know if...well, if you'd want anyone else to see them."
So much? They had to be pretty important, it's not like the technicians don't see disturbing things come in. - Zhang's PC finished booting up, and he opened the proper drive. He called up the first photograph, and...
He didn't show a thing, or at least he thought he didn't. His calm demeanor was what Zhang was very proud of, but this time - his hands clenched visibly.
"What are they?"
"I...I have no idea, sir. Bodies recovered by the Americans."
"But they are not human!" - Zhang exclaimed, his mind desperately trying to make sense out of the picture he saw before him.
"No, sir. They are not."
Zhang calmed down for a few seconds and analyzed the picture more closely. He called up their date-stamps...
"When did Dragon send those pictures? They are date-stamped for almost a week ago!"
"Uh...yes sir. "
"Would care to explain WHY? Dragon supposedly sent them over with his cell phone, they should've arrived instantaneously!"
"I...don't know, sir."
"Well, find out. Someone's head is going to roll for this, they're are way too important for that kind of delay! I'll call the director."
The technician nodded and hurried out of the room. Zhang took his phone, but after some consideration decided against it. This could be way too important for a phone conversation. He took the disk, informed his secretary he was leaving and promptly walked out of his office.
----------
Guantanamo Bay, Eden's Gate, July 22nd 2015, 0000 hours local time
----------
Whatever Sidney said or thought about regular units before, the security troops were forcing her to re-examine her opinion. Their training was not as harsh as the one she went through, and sure enough most of them weren't anywhere close to the level of marksmanship exhibited by any of X-Com's premier teams, but they knew their trade well enough. The fact that some of the men were recruited from police forces added a new twist to their tactics, as the cops were well versed in the dangers that could meet you on the streets, and were able to approach urban combat with a certain amount of unique, lateral thinking - plus, they had a lot of experience in handling civilians, which would come in handy if aliens decided to make another terror raid like the last one. This quality more than made up for the fact they weren't as physically fit as real soldiers.
She heard a double BANG from the killhouse, followed immediately by gunfire. The well known report of G-15 rifles echoed loudly between the walls of the underground assault course, indicating that the hardest part of today's exercise has just began. Sidney smiled, as she thought about the little surprise she prepared for her trainees.
"Ok Stan, let's see how well they can improvise, shall we?"
"Yeah. Start the music, Ed!" -Kindle smiled and winked at the older man who was seeing that everything got organized. He showed a "thumbs up" sign and gestured to a technician.
She could already hear the radio chatter between teams, when they found out that there weren't as many tangos in the killhouse as they expected. They cleared both buildings expertly, not any worse than most teams Sidney saw. Looks like this week wasn't wasted - she thought - but now they'll have to face something unexpected...
"High ground, there were fewer tangos here than previously observed in the building. This may be a trap, I'm withdrawing my squads. Have the support unit stand by."
Well, looks like I chose this guy well. Not afraid to take the initiative... - Sidney thought, appreciating the platoon's leader fast decision. Just when all four units began to fall back towards the designated rendezvous point, smoke flares exploded outside the killhouse, obscuring the view from both buildings. On her tactical display, she could see the support unit properly shift their positions for inbound threats...but they did so a little too slow. Several simulated tangos slid into grenade range before they could stabilize their machine guns properly, and the entire team was declared 'Incapacitated' by the computer system after firing only a few pot shots. Sidney raised her eyebrow. So fast?
"High ground here. Support, you're out of the game. What was your security detachment doing, sleeping?" - she said over the tactical network, using her neural link.
"Uhh...sorry ma'am, I guess the smoke surprised us."
"That's a pretty basic mistake. You'd get creamed by your NCO if it was army training, so it better not happen again. Head back to TOC for debriefing."
"Yes ma'am."
Kindle smirked and looked at Sidney.
"Enjoying yourself?"
"Hey, I know they did pretty well for guys who were roused from their beds at midnight, but they'll have to get used to this kind of work."
Suddenly, several flashbangs exploded on the perimeter of the killhouse, surprising pretty much everybody. It took Sidney a few seconds to realize what the assaulting team was trying to accomplish.
"Hey, this guy's got a good head on his shoulders." - Kindle was impressed with the idea - the storming teams didn't have any frag grenades whatsoever, and flashbangs didn't have quite the same effect in the open as they did inside a closed room - but with the smoke screen, it was enough to confuse any living enemy, making their own advantage work against them.
"Yeah. The smokescreen would work against tangos now, they'd get confused and dazed from the bangs, and smoke will prevent them from seeing where they are going. And when it dissipates..." - Sidney nodded, seeing the situation unfold. The flares died down, and clouds of smoke were slowly dissipating. As soon as visibility increased, a hurricane of automatic fire came forth from the windows, hitting mostly empty space though. Simulated targets didn't have ears or eyes, causing the to somewhat unrealistically charge right through the smoke screen, ignoring the flashbangs.
"Ok, that's enough, cease fire. Good improvising there, lead. I'm pretty sure it would have worked against anything else than paper targets."
"Thanks, major. You heard the lady, put them on safe and let 'em hang, boys. We're outta here."
Sidney smiled again and watched the soldiers as they exited the buildings. They were pretty tired, but excited - except for the support team, of course. She waited until entire platoon to approached.
"That was good thinking, except for the dumb mistake of your support team. I thought you were trained to expect the unexpected?"
The corporal in charge of the support team lowered his head and blushed slightly in shame.
"Yes, ma'am, we were. It won't happen again."
"That's good, because tomorrow we start VR training, and you'll be going up against simulated aliens this time. Believe me, they're more vicious than the real kind, and the wounds WILL hurt this time."
----------
Zurich, Switzerland, July 23rd 2015, 0900 hours local time
----------
"He's leaving"
The message got everyone in the room on their feet, even though they probably wouldn't be taking part in the operation. Eight men in civilian clothes, with body armor concealed under their jackets, checked their weapons in preparation. One of them, however, a tall blonde man with a military-style "buzz" haircut, and distinctive Nordic features, didn't move a centimeter from his position at the window. Of all the men cramped in the small flat overlooking Bahnofstrasse, he was by far the calmest one - he was in charge of the operation, and now observed the busy street below. Hearing the message, he simply nodded in acknowledgement, as if to himself, and reached for small a microphone attached to his collar.
"Route?" - he spoke in perfect German, listening to a response through his small earpiece. What his people didn't know was that he also spoke several other languages fluently, and carrier several sets of false identification documents. Not one of them had any idea what his real name was.
"They just left the hotel, stand by to confirm...he's taking a right, repeat, he's taking a right."
Another voice came on the line.
"I have the vehicle in my sight. No other security nearby, only the limousine. They are moving to the intersection...turning left...they are on Bahnhofstrasse. The target is on the path."
The Nordic nodded again, as if anyone could see over the radio. He checked his watch and looked out towards the James Joyce foundation building visible across the intersection. A bus was loading tourists, part of some organized group or other. Another bus was parked on the nearby parking lot, it's driver eating lunch on a bench nearby. He lazily raised his wrist and checked the watch, then packed his lunch carefully and got into the bus.
"Blocker one in position. What's the ETA on the target?"
"Three minutes."
"Blockers two and three are in position. We're joining traffic behind the target vehicle. I can see a driver and two bodyguards inside."
"Assault here, we are in position and trailing." - this voice had a distinctively British accent, even though it's owner spoke good German. This was the hardest part - finding good drivers for this operation turned out to be a real pain, but, surprisingly enough, a fellow Raelian found several Britons willing to undertake the risk. Therefore, all their drivers were from a country where people drove on the wrong side of the road...
A wave of traffic moved out from a red light. The Nordic man raised a pair of small binoculars, scanning the mass of cars for their target. There it was - an expensive BMW limousine, no doubt armored and with a heavy-duty engine under the hood. Well, whatever power it had, it would be hard pressed to move a bus aside. He could see the two trucks loaded with building bricks, that were supposed to block the street form the other direction. A third van was moving slightly in front of them, they were supposed to ram the limo and eliminate the bodyguards. The Nordic smiled. Everything was proceeding as planned.
"Who's that guy, anyway?" - one of his men asked
"A noted international entrepreneur, and a political big-shot."
"And what he does have to do with us?"
The Nordic shrugged.
"Rael says he's part of a conspiracy that wants to prevent the Elohim from passing their message to humanity. Or something like that."
"How does he know THAT?"
The man who asked that question flinched when met with a cold stare of his commander - "I've got no idea. He has his sources - and it's our job here to carry out his orders. Prepare to move out."
He put the binoculars in his pocket and checked his pistol, while his men slowly sneaked out to the corridor.
Down on the street, the lights changed to red again. A dozen or so cars stopped at the intersection, with the limousine amongst them. Some drivers started tapping their wheels impatiently, others waited for the green light with stoic resignation. As other cars poured through the intersection, a tourist bus joined traffic, somewhat irresponsibly, by cutting off another car. As soon as it was on the road, the driver started accelerating, as if trying to catch the green light while it was still there...
"DRIVE!" - even though there were only two bodyguards inside the limo, they knew their trade well, and experience told the one seated in the front that the bus was part of a trap. Even though the sudden outcry surprised the driver, he instinctively took off, ramming the car in front of them with his armored bumper. A cacophony of car horns erupted over the street, as small sedans scurried to make way for the angry limo, not one driver knowing what to make of this. The BMWs driver expertly slid in a gap between two cars, rammed another one and blasted out towards open space on the intersection. All but a few second too late.
The bus was already there, swerving drastically to the left side. As the limo's driver geared down, attempting to evade and turn right into an unblocked road, the bus driver reacted by turning the wheel again, thus shortening the useful space for the limo. The long car clipped the back of the larger vehicle, moving into a frantic spin. Fragments of metal flied everywhere, as stunned commuters watched the events with a mix of fear and shock on their faces.
Before the limo's driver recovered from the spin, a minivan burst out of the traffic, and slammed straight into the BMW. The stunned driver slammed his head into the wheel and lost consciousness then, just when armor-clad figures started jumping out of the van and raced towards the armored limo. However the bodyguards were cybernetically enhanced, and the attack didn't even wound them all that severely. The one on the front seat opened the driver's door, pushing the unconscious man onto the street, and took his place. As he was about to move, two men in full body armor, looking like SWAT officers, ran in front of the limo, aiming their entry shotguns at the windshield.
"Police! Get out of the vehicle, NOW!"
The bodyguard slammed the accelerator instead, sending the limo lurching forward. Both armed men chose to jump away from it's course instead of becoming red smears on the ground, but one of them managed to fire his weapon. The heavy rifled slug with a tungsten penetrator slammed into the windshield, sending pieces of armored glass inside. This time, the bodyguard's training acted against him - he ignored the shot, deciding that watching the road was more important, expecting the windshield to easily stop a shotgun slug. What he didn't anticipate was that whoever planned this attack surely knew such a silly and simple fact.
On the back seat, Malakhai heard a loud cracking sound, and noticed, much to his horror, as blood and brains splattered on the armored glass plate separating him from the driver. The limousine swerved to the side, smashing once more into the bus. It was hard to notice anything else from his position on the floor, where he was pushed by his second bodyguard immediately after the bus attempted to block their path. He could hear shooting from the street.
"Police! Open the door! NOW!" - someone shrieked from the outside. The bodyguard raised his head, only to see two rifles pointed at him through the side window. Before he could do or say anything, the 'policemen' outside fired, and both their shots blasted straight through the armored glass. Malakhai felt something warm trickle down from the seat, and his bodyguard go limp with a quiet grunt.
Outside, the road was completely blocked by abandoned vehicles. Someone was laying on the sidewalk, clenching his bleeding stomach - just moments ago, he attempted to fire at the four armored men with his handgun, and was gunned down by one of several men in civilian clothes, who secured all corners with sub-machine guns drawn, observing the street - now blocked in both directions, one by the bus, the other by tons of bricks released from the trucks. Two men wearing SWAT uniforms blasted open the limo's side door with detcord explosive, and pulled Malakhai out as their comrades formed a protective perimeter around the area.
"Okay, we've got the package!" - one of them shouted into his microphone, while his buddies handcuffed Malakhai, who was passive and utterly shocked by the entire event. The Nordic - who occupied the north-western corner of the intersection, nodded once again, even though nobody but his partner could see him.
"Get to the escape vehicles and blow the van. We're falling back to the rally point."
His team acknowledged and yanked Malakhai to his feet. He was brutally thrown into a blue van parked just beyond the intersection, where another man in plain clothes skillfully intercepted him and locked him in place with seatbelts. The armored members of the attack force discarded their weapons into a plastic bag, already half-filled with garbage. The helmets, balaclavas and body armor went into several other bags, and they would wait until they got to a safehouse to get rid of their uniforms. The van was already moving, as well as several other cars, all speeding in several separate directions. Above, a police helicopter came whooping overhead, only to record a giant car crash, with the getaway vehicles long out of it's range...or so the attackers hoped.
----------
Eden's Gate, July 23rd 2015, 0323 hours local time
----------
Werner was roused from his sleep minutes later, when his personal cell phone went off angrily. He grunted, when his head exploded with the signal being passed right into his brain by the implanted device. Most people considered the auto-wakeup feature of implanted phones neat and less intrusive than the traditional ring of the hand-held devices, but it always gave him headaches. He answered the call after rubbing the sleep from his eyes for a few moments.
"Yeah, what is it Mr. Carter?" - Werner realized just then that something was wrong. Council members never called him directly. He reached for his uniform jacket.
"Malakhai has been kidnapped."
The very simplicity of this statement was enough to shake Werner a little. He thanked himself for installing the implanted phone after all, as he started to put his uniform on.
"When did it happen?" - he asked, his mind a flurry of racing thoughts.
"A few minutes ago, in Zurich - I just found out myself. Whoever did this, they were professional, hit his limo straight in broad daylight. Both his bodyguards were killed, as well as one bystander."
"Any leads?"
"Not at this time. Someone big."
"So maybe it's completely unrelated to his activities in the Council. Maybe it's just his competitor not liking his new product or something..."
"Maybe yes, maybe not. General, I have to tell you something...after that attack on San Francisco a week ago, the NSA's stumbled upon some inquiries made by Claude Vorilhon. He got pretty interested in that operation, especially in your men."
"Vorilhon? Never heard of the guy..."
"You did. He goes by the alias of 'Rael'."
Werner paused for a moment, while clipping a holster to his pistol belt.
"Shit"
"Isn't it?"
"But they never were militant! Scam artists, a brainwashing cult, nothing mo..." - Werner paused at this statement for a while, analyzing what he has just 'said'. They weren't militant, but almost any serious sect could always start blowing people up - it sure as hell had enough brainwashed followers around the world. Plus, he seemed to remember that this particular sect also had a lot of money, and if you had enough money - professional mercenaries were just a step away.
"You are not sure."
"No, I'm not. As you said, it may be completely unrelated to X-Com and the Council. But if it is, that means someone told them exactly who to hit. Malakhai knows a lot about your operations, he's the only civilian who knows as much as the people directly involved. Hell, if they find out...the issue about FLOODGATE may suddenly become redundant."
"Well, they won't be able to hurt us much.”
“Physically, that is. I want your men on alert. When we find Malakhai, we might need some...unconvetional firepower.”
Werner pressed a key on his PC, activating what he called an “alarm script”, that automatically sent urgent e-mails to his command staff, and checked his watch. Three twenty-five in the morning. This looked like the beginning of a very long day.
Though I somewhat enjoy writing this diplomatic-spy stuff.
Gabriel's Sword
Part Seven: Fanatics and fools
----------
Washington DC, July 22nd 2015, 2330 hours local time
----------
Winston sat in front of his PC, running a data chip through his fingers. It took him more than a week to assemble all the necessary data, mining through heavy encryption and breaking access codes. In the process, he acquired some additional data in addition to the communications logs his...employer...requested. Employer? Yes, that was a good word. He was being paid for rendering a useful service to someone, so he was an employee - not a spy. At least that's what Winston kept telling himself, to escape the feeling of guilt that was slowly encroaching at his conscience. It didn't do much good - especially after he discovered a potential leak and found he couldn't report this to his superiors, in fear that the man might be another agent like him. Employee like him. Whatever.
He still got seven and a half thousand Euro out of this. He could just take the money and slip away somewhere...but no, it was not an option. The man holding the other part of the paycheck could easily incriminate him, without even having to reveal his own identity to anyone. And besides - seven grand was not enough to escape anywhere. Heck, knowing himself, Winston was pretty sure he would spend it within a month, and cradle for more.
Ironic, he thought, that I've been trained to resist this sort of a psychological trick, and even more so - that I've been taught all manner of subterfuge tactics precisely in order to avoid being recruited by a foreign intelligence service. If they want you to truly doubt your own loyalty, the reward for treason would be small enough so that you will start considering if there could be something else to your actions than monetary gain, while at the same time accepting the money eagerly, - Winston remembered from the course. Exactly the kind of thing he was doing now.
He raised the small data carrier. Hundreds of megabytes of various logs, gleaned from all possible sources. It didn't contain the conversations or e-mails themselves, but rather listed all the connections made during the San Francisco crisis and after it by military networks. With the right people and equipment, one could glean a lot of information from such data. How the US emergency network is organized, what kind of procedures do they use, how fast they reacted to the crisis, what services answered the call...another brick in the new cold war. With the few additional pearls thrown in, it would be worth much more than the measly fifteen thousand Euro he got for getting it out. He was a fool to sell something like this for such small a price. He wondered who was the man who wanted this data. An intelligence operative, for certain, but working for who? Certainly, it was a superpower. China, perhaps - the international situation between China and the US was not exactly warm right now, and even when you disregarded this, communist nations had this way of spying just about everyone the could. Hell, even Cuba tried it quite a bit before collapsing. He slid the chip into a receiving port in his PC. Detecting this, the machine woke up from power saving mode. Winston remounted the chip to a new catalogue, and opened a connection to an FTP server. It was actually hosted on the same machine as the chat server he and his contact used a week ago, and he noticed the similarity of the address. As he started the upload, the e-mail client notified him of a new message. Winston opened it, and grimly followed the instructions.
"Finally. Why did it take you so long?" - the text started appearing on his screen as soon as Winston logged in.
"Security was tighter than usual. I should've anticipated this, it's really my fault." - with the mood he was in, Winston didn't really feel the need to explain anything, but painting himself as a victim helped him get right of the guilt.
"This week could cost me and my colleagues the advantage that data could've given us. They are NOT pleased."
"I already apologized. But you've asked me to work cautiously, so I did. And I found out some additional stuff."
Across the continent, Donner raised his eyebrows in mild surprise. Looks like this one is pretty intelligent and resourceful, even if weak-willed. - he thought, typing his response.
"Like what?"
"Your mole at the National Intelligence Directorate should be more careful about his connections. They don't look even remotely legitimate if you investigate them further."
Donner frowned. What mole? We...I...don't have a mole at the NID!
But then again, he wasn't the only operative in the United States. Hell, he was pretty sure there were more countries spying on the US than just his own. Anyway, the information could be useful. Extremely useful.
"This is commendable initiative. I see our trust in you was not misplaced." - he typed a response, grateful that the conversation was text-only. Face to face, he could've revealed his surprise.
"Ok, I've finished the upload. Logging off now."
With this, Winston left the chat. Donner smiled, noticing he didn't mention the money at the end, as he did last time. Starting to doubt our motivation, eh? - Donner remotely launched a one-time encryption and upload script on the server machine and got up. It was time for his brand-new analyst team halfway across the world to get to work - he just hoped that they could make sense of the photos he sent them...it was almost a week, and he still had no answer.
Somehow, Donner thought that every second of delay counted. Of course, he had no idea just HOW important this game was.
----------
Beijing, July 22nd 2015, 1250 hours local time
----------
A technician rushed into Zhang's office carrying a manilla envelope with him, bypassing the secretary and all procedures. Surprised by this behavior, Zhang opened his mouth in protest, ready to berate the man or call security, he hasn't decided yet. Before he could do so, two burly men entered the room after the tech, with firearms drawn. One of them grabbed the young man by his shoulder, the other by his wrist, getting ready to knock him down...and then Zhang noticed how utterly horrified this young man was.
"Let him go." - Zhang covered the telephone receiver with his free hand. Security officers looked at their boss quizzically, but promptly let go of their grip. The tech stood there, and it was apparent that he was realizing just now that it was a mistake to rush in so abruptly.
"S..." - he stuttered, and took a second to clear his throat. He then put the envelope on Zhang's desk - "Sir, these just came in from Dragon. He sent them through his cell phone, bypassing all the usual channels...and I think you should see them."
Irritated at such a blatant disregard of his stature, Zhang opened the envelope and extracted a computer disk from it. He inserted the disk into the proper port on his terminal.
"Why didn't you simply send them to me over the internal network?" - He asked the tech without as much as looking at him.
"I didn't know if...well, if you'd want anyone else to see them."
So much? They had to be pretty important, it's not like the technicians don't see disturbing things come in. - Zhang's PC finished booting up, and he opened the proper drive. He called up the first photograph, and...
He didn't show a thing, or at least he thought he didn't. His calm demeanor was what Zhang was very proud of, but this time - his hands clenched visibly.
"What are they?"
"I...I have no idea, sir. Bodies recovered by the Americans."
"But they are not human!" - Zhang exclaimed, his mind desperately trying to make sense out of the picture he saw before him.
"No, sir. They are not."
Zhang calmed down for a few seconds and analyzed the picture more closely. He called up their date-stamps...
"When did Dragon send those pictures? They are date-stamped for almost a week ago!"
"Uh...yes sir. "
"Would care to explain WHY? Dragon supposedly sent them over with his cell phone, they should've arrived instantaneously!"
"I...don't know, sir."
"Well, find out. Someone's head is going to roll for this, they're are way too important for that kind of delay! I'll call the director."
The technician nodded and hurried out of the room. Zhang took his phone, but after some consideration decided against it. This could be way too important for a phone conversation. He took the disk, informed his secretary he was leaving and promptly walked out of his office.
----------
Guantanamo Bay, Eden's Gate, July 22nd 2015, 0000 hours local time
----------
Whatever Sidney said or thought about regular units before, the security troops were forcing her to re-examine her opinion. Their training was not as harsh as the one she went through, and sure enough most of them weren't anywhere close to the level of marksmanship exhibited by any of X-Com's premier teams, but they knew their trade well enough. The fact that some of the men were recruited from police forces added a new twist to their tactics, as the cops were well versed in the dangers that could meet you on the streets, and were able to approach urban combat with a certain amount of unique, lateral thinking - plus, they had a lot of experience in handling civilians, which would come in handy if aliens decided to make another terror raid like the last one. This quality more than made up for the fact they weren't as physically fit as real soldiers.
She heard a double BANG from the killhouse, followed immediately by gunfire. The well known report of G-15 rifles echoed loudly between the walls of the underground assault course, indicating that the hardest part of today's exercise has just began. Sidney smiled, as she thought about the little surprise she prepared for her trainees.
"Ok Stan, let's see how well they can improvise, shall we?"
"Yeah. Start the music, Ed!" -Kindle smiled and winked at the older man who was seeing that everything got organized. He showed a "thumbs up" sign and gestured to a technician.
She could already hear the radio chatter between teams, when they found out that there weren't as many tangos in the killhouse as they expected. They cleared both buildings expertly, not any worse than most teams Sidney saw. Looks like this week wasn't wasted - she thought - but now they'll have to face something unexpected...
"High ground, there were fewer tangos here than previously observed in the building. This may be a trap, I'm withdrawing my squads. Have the support unit stand by."
Well, looks like I chose this guy well. Not afraid to take the initiative... - Sidney thought, appreciating the platoon's leader fast decision. Just when all four units began to fall back towards the designated rendezvous point, smoke flares exploded outside the killhouse, obscuring the view from both buildings. On her tactical display, she could see the support unit properly shift their positions for inbound threats...but they did so a little too slow. Several simulated tangos slid into grenade range before they could stabilize their machine guns properly, and the entire team was declared 'Incapacitated' by the computer system after firing only a few pot shots. Sidney raised her eyebrow. So fast?
"High ground here. Support, you're out of the game. What was your security detachment doing, sleeping?" - she said over the tactical network, using her neural link.
"Uhh...sorry ma'am, I guess the smoke surprised us."
"That's a pretty basic mistake. You'd get creamed by your NCO if it was army training, so it better not happen again. Head back to TOC for debriefing."
"Yes ma'am."
Kindle smirked and looked at Sidney.
"Enjoying yourself?"
"Hey, I know they did pretty well for guys who were roused from their beds at midnight, but they'll have to get used to this kind of work."
Suddenly, several flashbangs exploded on the perimeter of the killhouse, surprising pretty much everybody. It took Sidney a few seconds to realize what the assaulting team was trying to accomplish.
"Hey, this guy's got a good head on his shoulders." - Kindle was impressed with the idea - the storming teams didn't have any frag grenades whatsoever, and flashbangs didn't have quite the same effect in the open as they did inside a closed room - but with the smoke screen, it was enough to confuse any living enemy, making their own advantage work against them.
"Yeah. The smokescreen would work against tangos now, they'd get confused and dazed from the bangs, and smoke will prevent them from seeing where they are going. And when it dissipates..." - Sidney nodded, seeing the situation unfold. The flares died down, and clouds of smoke were slowly dissipating. As soon as visibility increased, a hurricane of automatic fire came forth from the windows, hitting mostly empty space though. Simulated targets didn't have ears or eyes, causing the to somewhat unrealistically charge right through the smoke screen, ignoring the flashbangs.
"Ok, that's enough, cease fire. Good improvising there, lead. I'm pretty sure it would have worked against anything else than paper targets."
"Thanks, major. You heard the lady, put them on safe and let 'em hang, boys. We're outta here."
Sidney smiled again and watched the soldiers as they exited the buildings. They were pretty tired, but excited - except for the support team, of course. She waited until entire platoon to approached.
"That was good thinking, except for the dumb mistake of your support team. I thought you were trained to expect the unexpected?"
The corporal in charge of the support team lowered his head and blushed slightly in shame.
"Yes, ma'am, we were. It won't happen again."
"That's good, because tomorrow we start VR training, and you'll be going up against simulated aliens this time. Believe me, they're more vicious than the real kind, and the wounds WILL hurt this time."
----------
Zurich, Switzerland, July 23rd 2015, 0900 hours local time
----------
"He's leaving"
The message got everyone in the room on their feet, even though they probably wouldn't be taking part in the operation. Eight men in civilian clothes, with body armor concealed under their jackets, checked their weapons in preparation. One of them, however, a tall blonde man with a military-style "buzz" haircut, and distinctive Nordic features, didn't move a centimeter from his position at the window. Of all the men cramped in the small flat overlooking Bahnofstrasse, he was by far the calmest one - he was in charge of the operation, and now observed the busy street below. Hearing the message, he simply nodded in acknowledgement, as if to himself, and reached for small a microphone attached to his collar.
"Route?" - he spoke in perfect German, listening to a response through his small earpiece. What his people didn't know was that he also spoke several other languages fluently, and carrier several sets of false identification documents. Not one of them had any idea what his real name was.
"They just left the hotel, stand by to confirm...he's taking a right, repeat, he's taking a right."
Another voice came on the line.
"I have the vehicle in my sight. No other security nearby, only the limousine. They are moving to the intersection...turning left...they are on Bahnhofstrasse. The target is on the path."
The Nordic nodded again, as if anyone could see over the radio. He checked his watch and looked out towards the James Joyce foundation building visible across the intersection. A bus was loading tourists, part of some organized group or other. Another bus was parked on the nearby parking lot, it's driver eating lunch on a bench nearby. He lazily raised his wrist and checked the watch, then packed his lunch carefully and got into the bus.
"Blocker one in position. What's the ETA on the target?"
"Three minutes."
"Blockers two and three are in position. We're joining traffic behind the target vehicle. I can see a driver and two bodyguards inside."
"Assault here, we are in position and trailing." - this voice had a distinctively British accent, even though it's owner spoke good German. This was the hardest part - finding good drivers for this operation turned out to be a real pain, but, surprisingly enough, a fellow Raelian found several Britons willing to undertake the risk. Therefore, all their drivers were from a country where people drove on the wrong side of the road...
A wave of traffic moved out from a red light. The Nordic man raised a pair of small binoculars, scanning the mass of cars for their target. There it was - an expensive BMW limousine, no doubt armored and with a heavy-duty engine under the hood. Well, whatever power it had, it would be hard pressed to move a bus aside. He could see the two trucks loaded with building bricks, that were supposed to block the street form the other direction. A third van was moving slightly in front of them, they were supposed to ram the limo and eliminate the bodyguards. The Nordic smiled. Everything was proceeding as planned.
"Who's that guy, anyway?" - one of his men asked
"A noted international entrepreneur, and a political big-shot."
"And what he does have to do with us?"
The Nordic shrugged.
"Rael says he's part of a conspiracy that wants to prevent the Elohim from passing their message to humanity. Or something like that."
"How does he know THAT?"
The man who asked that question flinched when met with a cold stare of his commander - "I've got no idea. He has his sources - and it's our job here to carry out his orders. Prepare to move out."
He put the binoculars in his pocket and checked his pistol, while his men slowly sneaked out to the corridor.
Down on the street, the lights changed to red again. A dozen or so cars stopped at the intersection, with the limousine amongst them. Some drivers started tapping their wheels impatiently, others waited for the green light with stoic resignation. As other cars poured through the intersection, a tourist bus joined traffic, somewhat irresponsibly, by cutting off another car. As soon as it was on the road, the driver started accelerating, as if trying to catch the green light while it was still there...
"DRIVE!" - even though there were only two bodyguards inside the limo, they knew their trade well, and experience told the one seated in the front that the bus was part of a trap. Even though the sudden outcry surprised the driver, he instinctively took off, ramming the car in front of them with his armored bumper. A cacophony of car horns erupted over the street, as small sedans scurried to make way for the angry limo, not one driver knowing what to make of this. The BMWs driver expertly slid in a gap between two cars, rammed another one and blasted out towards open space on the intersection. All but a few second too late.
The bus was already there, swerving drastically to the left side. As the limo's driver geared down, attempting to evade and turn right into an unblocked road, the bus driver reacted by turning the wheel again, thus shortening the useful space for the limo. The long car clipped the back of the larger vehicle, moving into a frantic spin. Fragments of metal flied everywhere, as stunned commuters watched the events with a mix of fear and shock on their faces.
Before the limo's driver recovered from the spin, a minivan burst out of the traffic, and slammed straight into the BMW. The stunned driver slammed his head into the wheel and lost consciousness then, just when armor-clad figures started jumping out of the van and raced towards the armored limo. However the bodyguards were cybernetically enhanced, and the attack didn't even wound them all that severely. The one on the front seat opened the driver's door, pushing the unconscious man onto the street, and took his place. As he was about to move, two men in full body armor, looking like SWAT officers, ran in front of the limo, aiming their entry shotguns at the windshield.
"Police! Get out of the vehicle, NOW!"
The bodyguard slammed the accelerator instead, sending the limo lurching forward. Both armed men chose to jump away from it's course instead of becoming red smears on the ground, but one of them managed to fire his weapon. The heavy rifled slug with a tungsten penetrator slammed into the windshield, sending pieces of armored glass inside. This time, the bodyguard's training acted against him - he ignored the shot, deciding that watching the road was more important, expecting the windshield to easily stop a shotgun slug. What he didn't anticipate was that whoever planned this attack surely knew such a silly and simple fact.
On the back seat, Malakhai heard a loud cracking sound, and noticed, much to his horror, as blood and brains splattered on the armored glass plate separating him from the driver. The limousine swerved to the side, smashing once more into the bus. It was hard to notice anything else from his position on the floor, where he was pushed by his second bodyguard immediately after the bus attempted to block their path. He could hear shooting from the street.
"Police! Open the door! NOW!" - someone shrieked from the outside. The bodyguard raised his head, only to see two rifles pointed at him through the side window. Before he could do or say anything, the 'policemen' outside fired, and both their shots blasted straight through the armored glass. Malakhai felt something warm trickle down from the seat, and his bodyguard go limp with a quiet grunt.
Outside, the road was completely blocked by abandoned vehicles. Someone was laying on the sidewalk, clenching his bleeding stomach - just moments ago, he attempted to fire at the four armored men with his handgun, and was gunned down by one of several men in civilian clothes, who secured all corners with sub-machine guns drawn, observing the street - now blocked in both directions, one by the bus, the other by tons of bricks released from the trucks. Two men wearing SWAT uniforms blasted open the limo's side door with detcord explosive, and pulled Malakhai out as their comrades formed a protective perimeter around the area.
"Okay, we've got the package!" - one of them shouted into his microphone, while his buddies handcuffed Malakhai, who was passive and utterly shocked by the entire event. The Nordic - who occupied the north-western corner of the intersection, nodded once again, even though nobody but his partner could see him.
"Get to the escape vehicles and blow the van. We're falling back to the rally point."
His team acknowledged and yanked Malakhai to his feet. He was brutally thrown into a blue van parked just beyond the intersection, where another man in plain clothes skillfully intercepted him and locked him in place with seatbelts. The armored members of the attack force discarded their weapons into a plastic bag, already half-filled with garbage. The helmets, balaclavas and body armor went into several other bags, and they would wait until they got to a safehouse to get rid of their uniforms. The van was already moving, as well as several other cars, all speeding in several separate directions. Above, a police helicopter came whooping overhead, only to record a giant car crash, with the getaway vehicles long out of it's range...or so the attackers hoped.
----------
Eden's Gate, July 23rd 2015, 0323 hours local time
----------
Werner was roused from his sleep minutes later, when his personal cell phone went off angrily. He grunted, when his head exploded with the signal being passed right into his brain by the implanted device. Most people considered the auto-wakeup feature of implanted phones neat and less intrusive than the traditional ring of the hand-held devices, but it always gave him headaches. He answered the call after rubbing the sleep from his eyes for a few moments.
"Yeah, what is it Mr. Carter?" - Werner realized just then that something was wrong. Council members never called him directly. He reached for his uniform jacket.
"Malakhai has been kidnapped."
The very simplicity of this statement was enough to shake Werner a little. He thanked himself for installing the implanted phone after all, as he started to put his uniform on.
"When did it happen?" - he asked, his mind a flurry of racing thoughts.
"A few minutes ago, in Zurich - I just found out myself. Whoever did this, they were professional, hit his limo straight in broad daylight. Both his bodyguards were killed, as well as one bystander."
"Any leads?"
"Not at this time. Someone big."
"So maybe it's completely unrelated to his activities in the Council. Maybe it's just his competitor not liking his new product or something..."
"Maybe yes, maybe not. General, I have to tell you something...after that attack on San Francisco a week ago, the NSA's stumbled upon some inquiries made by Claude Vorilhon. He got pretty interested in that operation, especially in your men."
"Vorilhon? Never heard of the guy..."
"You did. He goes by the alias of 'Rael'."
Werner paused for a moment, while clipping a holster to his pistol belt.
"Shit"
"Isn't it?"
"But they never were militant! Scam artists, a brainwashing cult, nothing mo..." - Werner paused at this statement for a while, analyzing what he has just 'said'. They weren't militant, but almost any serious sect could always start blowing people up - it sure as hell had enough brainwashed followers around the world. Plus, he seemed to remember that this particular sect also had a lot of money, and if you had enough money - professional mercenaries were just a step away.
"You are not sure."
"No, I'm not. As you said, it may be completely unrelated to X-Com and the Council. But if it is, that means someone told them exactly who to hit. Malakhai knows a lot about your operations, he's the only civilian who knows as much as the people directly involved. Hell, if they find out...the issue about FLOODGATE may suddenly become redundant."
"Well, they won't be able to hurt us much.”
“Physically, that is. I want your men on alert. When we find Malakhai, we might need some...unconvetional firepower.”
Werner pressed a key on his PC, activating what he called an “alarm script”, that automatically sent urgent e-mails to his command staff, and checked his watch. Three twenty-five in the morning. This looked like the beginning of a very long day.
Last edited by PeZook on 2003-09-13 05:39am, edited 1 time in total.
- 2000AD
- Emperor's Hand
- Posts: 6666
- Joined: 2002-07-03 06:32pm
- Location: Leeds, wishing i was still in Newcastle
*slaps head* COmpletely forgot to catch up on the fic! I'll do some reading later.
Ph34r teh eyebrow!!11!Writers Guild Sluggite Pawn of Chaos WYGIWYGAINGW so now i have to put ACPATHNTDWATGODW in my sig EBC-Honorary Geordie
Hammerman! Hammer!
Hammerman! Hammer!
- 2000AD
- Emperor's Hand
- Posts: 6666
- Joined: 2002-07-03 06:32pm
- Location: Leeds, wishing i was still in Newcastle
Nice. But what is Gabriels Sword?
Ph34r teh eyebrow!!11!Writers Guild Sluggite Pawn of Chaos WYGIWYGAINGW so now i have to put ACPATHNTDWATGODW in my sig EBC-Honorary Geordie
Hammerman! Hammer!
Hammerman! Hammer!
Well, so much for my promise :P
*Sigh*
Ok, here's another one. There may be typos in it, but quite frankly, I'm just glad I've managed to write this at all...the writer's block was quite severe.
Gabriel's Sword
Part Eight: Infiltrators
----------
Eden's Gate, July 23rd 2015, 0330 hours local time
----------
An interesting day indeed. Most of X-Com's command staff were roused by the "panic script" after barely and hour or two of sleep, and it showed in their gray faces and wrinkly uniforms. Their minds, however, were fully aware that something important has happened, and did their best to stay awake. As they listened to the short briefing, sleepnes began to fade away. After barely five minutes, they were fully awake and brainstorming, attempting to figure out a way for X-Com to help in the search.
"Take note that it's pure speculation. We have no proof the Raelians did it, and they have never shown this kind of professionalism. It may just as well be anyone else, like a competing corporation, or a leftist terrorist group." - Werner felt it necessary to note this, to prevent his staff from jumping to conclusions.
"Sir, with all due respect, I don't think that figuring out who did the hit is important. The Council has more resources for this kind of work, I suggest we leave the investigation to them, and start making battle plans instead." - Sidney, much to everyone's surprise, looked smart and fresh, despite having even less sleep than everyone else. She and her team were racing through the training program with security troopers, often staying awake for twenty hours a day without as much as a single break. Walker, Kindle and Kalinowski nodded in agreement.
"Major Styers is right, sir." - Raman said, after a brief silence - "We're already stretched trying to cover up our involvement in the San Francisco incident."
"Agreed then. We have three estimates on the perpetrators, I want to begin drafting plans in case we have to take Malakhai back by force. For starters, we'll try to get everything we can on Raelian capabilities. I want an intelligence estimate on their assets, reports on their activities, anything our people can get. I'm sure at least ONE intelligence agency somewhere in the world did their job." - Werner paused slightly and scanned the faces. There was no sign of apathy and guilt that permeated the base just days before. They had a goal again.
"Tolya, I want half of your squadron re-based to Europe. You'll land at Hereford, we'll get you all the necessary papers. Two out of three possibilities say that Malakhai will be kept somewhere out there, and the air force is one of our biggest assets. You figure out the details."
"Yes sir!"
"Sidney. You've become our unofficial supplementary drillmaster, so you'll be doing the legwork this time."
"Sir?" - Sidney looked at her commander with a puzzled expression.
"A new batch of special ops recruits is being flown into Miami as we speak. You and two other men will go out to get them."
"Sir, isn't that usually the job of the covert ops department?" - the question earned her a quizzical look of the gathered officers. X-Com personnel wasn't often allowed to leave the Guantanamo Bay area, and every such assignment was usually welcomed by pretty much anyone. But Sidney seemed nervous about the prospect.
"Usually, it is. But it's you who'll be going this time."
"Sir, I..."
Werner raised his hand "That's an order. End of topic."
"Yes sir."
"The rest of you, you've got your orders. Get some more sleep and start working. Dismissed."
----------
Miami International, July 23rd 2015, 0730 hours local time
----------
It was holiday season, and it was obvious for anyone who so much as made a cursory glance over Miami streets. Hundreds of tourists swarmed the city, enjoying the sun, the Atlantic beaches and other various attraction that the city offered in the summer. It was a good time for any hotel owner, shopkeeper or any other entrepreneur who's business was tied with the tourism industry. The overall mood, however, was different than usual. What most people talked about was the famed San Francisco massacre. Politics ruled the day, and anti-government demonstrations could be seen on the streets every day. While most tourists preferred to ignore them and go through with the holiday tour they've already paid for, many were leaving the city hurriedly, anxious to get to the safety of their own homes. Both waves - the incoming and the leaving, met at the highways, train stations and - of course - the airport. In the last instance, both waves seemed to amplify each other, creating huge crowds that made for insane headaches for the airfield's management and security staff.
Seven-thirty on the morning was one of the times when two human herds clashed in the main terminal. On one hand, there were passengers from incoming, cheaper flights, and on the other - those who wanted to avoid the crowds. Hardly possible in 2015, even less on in an airport terminal. Of course, the crowd attracted various small-time criminals, like pickpockets, con artists and similar scum, that had to be dealt with. In the carefully orchestrated dance that had a feeling of an organized catastrophe, it was easy to miss a group of muscular young men leaving flight no. AA88921 from Denver. They all looked alike, and both by their appearance and clothing stood out from the crowd. There were sixteen of them, all with short, military style haircuts, wearing simple jeans, shirts and various sunglasses, that looked like they were issued to them, despite differing ever so slightly. Moving in a tight group, for an experienced observer they looked like a group of soldiers in unknown territory. Despite having been carefully instructed not to hunch together, they instinctively formed a squad, and you could even see fire teams, point and rear guard, as well as flank security. Fortunately, most tourists were not experienced observers and ignored the new arrivals, especially since they didn't cause any incidents. Airport security watched them closely, though, calling out to customs to inquire about the scans of their identical sport carry-on bags. They turned out to contain identical kits of spare underwear, shaving accessories, a few spare shirts, sunglasses, Miami city maps and varying small personal items. Security details were ordered to watch the group closely until it left the airport.
Donner heard the radio exchange of security details and glanced over the young men. It was dumb luck that he was around the field hospital when those two creepy guys visited Stremer, but this kind of dumb luck was what allowed him to make breakthroughs most of the time. Tracking Stremer was simple enough - Donner was far too good to be fooled by tricks like a fabricated death. His target walking through the crowd right here and now was proof that he was on the right track.
Donner folder his vidpaper and stood up, smiling slightly. His theory was beginning to take shape now, and he seemed to have a lead on a connection between this new special ops group and the kidnapping in Zurich, though it had yet to be confirmed. But why has Beijing been silent all that time? If the photographs proved to be fake, he would have a nice little gem to improve his career with if not...he decided not to think about that alternative for the time being. Frowning, and lost in thought, he squeezed through the crowd and bumped with a woman wearing a flashy Hawaiian shirt and oversized sunglasses. He apologized briefly and quickly left out of the terminal.
"Geez, what's wrong with you, boss?" - Walker looked at Sidney, who seemed awfully nervous since they landed at the dock in Miami.
Sidney shot Walker a killing glaze from behind her glasses.
"This entire goddamned venture is so fucking wrong, Tom."
"Ah. You don't like the clothes? Excuse me..." - Walker squeezed through a particularly thick crowd, and started looking around. He himself was wearing more a toned-down Khaki shirt with a pair of shorts.
"No, I don't like the clothes!"
"Relax, chill out, you blend in just fine."
Sidney just growled and avoided a group of businessmen running to their gate. Walker seemed to finally locate what he was looking for, and started squeezing through the crowd in an entirely new direction. The bastard seemed to enjoy himself.
"You've done that before?"
"No, why?" - he asked, dumbfounded
"It's just...the people, the crowds...and you seem happy."
"Boss..." - Walker stopper and turned towards her - "I'll be frank, ok? Some of us had lives besides the military before being shipped off to the Bay. That" - he waved his hand at the crowd - "is how normal people in the normal world live, and most of us actually ENJOY having time off, whenever we're supposed to save the planet or not - you may like it or not, but please stop bugging me about it! I don't care about your crowd-o phobia."
Walker's little speech only served to further irritate Sidney. It was a small trait of her personality that few of her fellow soldiers have begun to uncover - she never felt comfortable without a uniform and a sidearm. Ever since the SASR, she never went out with her fellow soldiers without a gun at her side...except today.
Walker approached the group of their new recruits, who've grouped together in the waiting area. He walked up a man standing quietly on the side, sipping coffee he bought from a vending machine and reading a vidpaper, obviously not minding the crowds around him.
"Hi" - he asked, tapping his watch - "Can you tell me what hour it is?"
Jeff raised his head - "There's a clock right over there, buddy."
"Yeah, but that one's running late two minutes."
"Two minutes isn't that much of a difference..."
"I'm a precise person."
Jeff put down his paper and extended his hand. By this time, the rest of the group got interested in the conversation and approached.
"Jeff Stremer. I don't really know the rest, except this guy here" - he waved to a burly, red-haired man wearing a Spanish beard - "Carl, this is our contact...uh, what's your name again?"
Walker coughed - "Walker. Tom walker. And this is your new boss, major Sidney Styers."
"Oh. Australian?" - Jeff asked, genuinely curious
"New Zealander." - Sidney eyed the entire group
"I thought you were supposed not to huddle together?"
The soldiers shot each other a look saying 'I told you so!'
"Sorry, ma'am...it's hard to shed what you've been drilled with over the years." - Carl spoke, with a somewhat heavy accent.
"That's exactly what you'll have to do. We're as much police as special forces."
Walker raised his hands
"Ok, ok, before the major here kicks into her drillmaster routine, let's get you out of the airfield and somewhere more comfortable, shall we? We've got a few hours before we'll have to leave for Cuba, so we may as well enjoy our time off. Right, Chill?"
Sidney's eyes narrowed to little slits, and she began fantasizing about tying Walker up and leaving him gagged in the airport's bathroom.
----------
Eden's Gate, July 23rd 2015, 0745 hours local time
----------
"Look, there it is again!" - a technician, plugged into his workstation, pointed to a virtual 3D screen hanging in his and his buddy's heads - "And here, and here. It's been showing up regularly
"Too high to be an airplane"
"And too fast as well. Look at this." - the screen changed with a twirl, showing another radar plot - "It's the record from radar stations in Sweden, they use them to track their satellite launches. See? It's here as well."
"Much higher than before. It's descending."
"They're making regular runs, it seems. To somewhere in Africa."
"Tell Werner." - the other tech nodded in the real world, and sent an instant message to the general's phone.
The message took only a few seconds to arrive, and the general soon entered the dim command and control center. He walked right up to the radar monitoring workstations.
"What's wrong?"
A technician pointed to a radar plot visible on the screen.
"Sir, we've been doing a traffic analysis over Europe, hoping to maybe find something related to that kidnapping, and..."
He changed the plots and overlaid them.
"This one has been showing up regularly, and stayed on pretty ,much the same course."
Werner checked the altitudes registered. The technician looked at him, already knowing what his commander would deduce from the numbers.
"From orbit? Looks like we've got an infiltrator."
"From what we've gathered, we figure it's destination is somewhere in Northern Africa."
Werner pressed the intercom button on one of the consoles
"This is Werner. Command staff is to report to the C&C ASAP. Repeat, command staff is to report to the C&C."
Raman was there literally within a few seconds
"What's going on?" - he put down his coffee mug and datapadd, and noticed the radar plot - "A contact?"
"Yes. And I think it's an infiltrator."
Raman walked over to the screen and looked at the recording
"Don't be so quick to jump the gun, sir. It's this one, right?"
"Yes...it's been showing up regularly."
"Well, why didn't the operators query it?"
The remaining officers charged into the C&C. Kindle was in his tactical gear, covered with dust and gunpowder stains, having come straight from the live-fire range where he was training his batch of security troops. Right behind him came "Tolya" Kalinowski, carrying a briefing padd. Steven Fowler, head of the covert ops department showed up last.
"That's actually a very good question." - Werner quickly recapped the situation to his aides. Most of them said the same thing - why didn't the radar operators notice and query the contact?
"Sir, may I?" - one of the techs that discovered the contact raised his hand
"Go ahead"
"I've reviewed the radio tapes. It looks like the object WAS queried by the operators that picked it up."
"And?"
"It claimed to be a private aircraft, registration number NVX-91. Transponder codes checked out, the flight was scheduled, the speed was all right, so the Italians didn't persist."
"And what about the Swedes?"
The technician shrugged "They must've missed it."
"It...claimed to be a private aircraft?" - Fowler asked suspiciously - "Are we 100% sure it's an alien ship? How do you know the plots show the same object?"
The technician felt a jolt of professional pride, as his ego hurt him. He started a detailed explanation of the reasons behind their conclusion, showing each and every quirk and technical procedure.
"That's enough, I get the idea. Thanks." - Fowler nodded - "All right. We seem positive it's an alien vessel. They talked with the flight controller, so they either can speak our language, or...they've got a cooperating human onboard."
"Or a subverted one" - Raman added
"People...we're not supposed to debate about what they know or have with them." - Werner was getting sick of speculations that every staff meeting was full off recently - "I understand it's hard when we're dealing with an alien threat, but I want to know what you can do with that craft."
"I suggest we do some recon in the area first. My department can handle it." - Fowler copied the radar plots onto his palmtop as he spoke
"How long will it take?"
Fowler smiled - "Two days at most. I have some assets in place."
"Good. Also, send the data to the Council's investigation team." - Werner turned towards the military part of the command staff - "Captain Kindle, how are the security troops doing?"
"Better than I expected. They're actually better than us when it comes to old-style slugmatches, I think."
"Let's hope it won't come to this. I want you to pass your trainees on to Ed as soon as Sidney gets back with new recruits and concentrate on integrating them into the force structure. It applies to your squadron too, Tolya. You'll be getting pilots for those new Rapiers."
"About time. I don't like it when equipment sits in the hangar picking up dust."
"I don't think it will do so for much longer, commander."
----------
Raelian Embassy, July 25th 2015, 1900 hours local time
----------
Samantha straightened her jacket and brushed her hair. It wasn't often that you were called by the Raelian chief of security for a private visit, since the man rarely involved himself in internal politics. Most day-to-day interviews with those members of the movement whose loyalty was suspect could and was carried out by his subordinates, while higher-level activists were typically so loyal, that little was left to worry about. So, Nathan Core's job was always intelligence, gathering of information from around the globe and processing it to keep Rael up to date on latest events, threats to the movement and the developments in international politics. At the same time, he didn't have much contact with the inner circle of the movement's power.
All this, coupled with his reputation as a man who didn't really believe in the movement's ways and was hired for his ruthlessness, forced everyone called to reconsider his 'sins', so to speak. Samantha took a deep breath and opened the door.
"My God..." - all the images about the meeting were flushed away by the immense stench of alcohol that filled the entire room. Empty bottles were littered around the floor liberally, and a half-empty glass was standing profoundly on the oaken desk. Behind the glass, Samantha could see...a man. At least, it was a man once. Right now, it was just a wheezing, pale hulk.
"Close the door, Samantha" - it said, in a barely perceptible whisper. Another empty bottle tumbled down to the floor, released from a pale hand.
"What happened???" - Samantha was utterly shocked. The movement wasn't overly strict on alcohol, but THAT...that was disturbing by any standard.
"This...this is the only thing that..." - the man gazed into the air for a moment "...that lets me think by myself..."
"Wait here, I'll call someone, you need help!"
"No, don't do this! They'll kill me if they find out!" - he shouted, this time clearly. Samantha froze.
"What? What the hell are you talking about?"
"It's Yahweh and his cronies, they've done...SOMETHING to me..." - Core picked up the half-empty glass and gulped the whiskey down. Samantha thought she was about to vomit if she spent one more minute in this stench. She waited patiently.
"They can...influence people. Somehow...they've turned me into a drooling zombie the moment I started to doubt Yahweh's intent..."
"You're insane. How can say that about him?"
"Because I know what he's done with ME!" - Core's erupted, slamming his fist on the desk - "Do you really believe his tripe?"
She was taken aback by him calling the Elohim meesage 'tripe' - "Of course I do. He never gave the movement a reason to doubt his intentions."
"Didn't he? He wants to start a war, Samantha. A goddamned WAR. Does this REALLY sound like a peaceful alien to you?"
This was way too much for her. This bastard will NOT start his games with her.
"No, this sounds like someone who knows what HAS to be done. Take a look at your briefings, at your prized intelligence work. How many people die every day because of petty conflicts fought over idiotic things like land or wealth? How many deaths have you casually counted and summarized, presented them as numbers? Don't you dare lecture me about wars!"
Core raised his hand. He seemed to be hovering between consciousness and the dark oblivion of alcohol-induced stupor.
"Don't interrupt me! My SISTER died because some of those fat, rich bastards that call themselves 'leaders' and 'defenders of freedom' sent her away to a country that didn't want her to a war that wasn't her to fight! She died out there, on the desert, in some damned ambush, when you were sitting nicely in your chair somewhere in Washington doing nothing! Why the sudden concern? Death and suffering never moved YOU before!"
"Samantha..." - while it was obvious that Core was on the verge of collapse, and that he desperately wanted to tell her something, she didn't listen.
"Shut up! You're one of them! You just want to keep your nice paycheck and salary in the movement, your constant scheming and plotting is endangered by the perspective of the new order that will make your kind of scum obsolete! You will not be needed on the new Earth, and you sure as hell ain't gonna stop it coming!"
She took another breath, inhaling the fumes that didn't seem to be at all affected by the million-dollar air conditioning system of the temple. She looked Core in the eye...
And saw a gun in his hand.
"Listen up, you dumb little kid." - Core paused, trying to organize his alcohol-clouded thoughts - "You know NOTHING of the world. You don't know anything about politics or power games, all you THINK is knowledge has just been reduced to a set of nice-sounding slogans the movement has pounded into your little head. You believe whoever promises you bullshit, as long as he has enough fanatical followers and a starship. This is why you will shut up now and listen." - While the gun was waving erratically from side to side, all the other symptoms of alcohol overuse seemed to have been washed away by anger.
"Yahweh didn't come here to 'save' humanity. It's impossible to change seven thousand years of historically recorded bloodlust with such a small base as the Raelians, or even every other UFO-worshipping cult on the entire goddamned globe. You can't fix modern society with a few hundred thousands followers and a message, and you DEFINITELY won't do this by killing political leaders and destroying their governments."
Core was trying to speak faster and faster, as if trying to finish before slumping off in stupor. Samantha was surprised that he has managed to think as clearly as he did after the amount of drink he put in his body.
"When I doubted him, I was subdued by some unknown means. Every time I tried to think by myself, my thoughts became clouded and distorted, and all doubts vanished instantly. I became a mindless tool in Yahweh's hands...much like Rael. Samantha, I think you must face the truth" - he paused for a bit, taking a breath - "your prophet is nothing more but a puppet of an alien government."
"This is it! I'm not going to listen to any more of this. Goodbye." - Samantha turned around and closed her eyes. He was ruthless, drunk and had a weapon. As she took the first step, she instinctively expected a shot.
"You think your sister's death was senseless?"
She stopped at the door.
"If more people die because of Yahweh, how will you feel knowing their loved ones will have to go through the same things you did after getting that letter? What will you think of him then?"
Samantha turned around slowly. She was pale with rage.
"Don't you dare play that string with me" - she said icily - "I won't let you use Sidney's memory in your schemes!"
"Fine." - he put down the gun - "But you should know that Yahweh is preparing to destroy a Western city. Using me, my men and my department."
"You're drunk, Nathan. You're drunk and a paranoid bastard. I you listened to Rael and the Elohim, you'd know they would never even so much as propose a thing like that."
"All of them said that before, Samantha, and I've heard it all. But the warhead is already on it's way."
"The...what?"
----------
The White House, July 26th 2015, 0716 hours local time
----------
It was silent in the Oval Office. Several tabloid newspapers littered the President's desk, and every single cover contained a photograph of a bloodied, inhuman monster. Giant headers screamed about an American genetic programs, and if anyone bothered to open a newspaper like this on the relevant article, he could see more photographs, with dozens of similar bodies being 'processed' in what was clearly an American aircraft hangar. Already, some of the mainstream newspapers were beginning their wave of investigations, and the amount of evidence they uncovered pointing towards a super-secret genetic research program was...disturbing. And the worst thing that the USA wasn't running any program like that, black or white.
"All right, people. We do NOT have such a program." - Thompson was looking like someone who's just craving for blood.
"No, Mr. President. Nothing of the sort." - Moudi was pale and tired. He spent the entire night making absolutely sure there was no such project, and it wasn't easy to get information like that from all the various agencies. For people working on the same side as him, all the directors were giving him a lot of trouble.
"All right, let's suppose I take this claim as true." - it was clear he didn't - "In this case, someone is trying to discredit the United States. Who would want that?"
Advisors exchanged quizzical looks. They didn't know.
"Is anybody doing his GODDMANED JOB here? How the hell am I supposed to make decisions if I'm not getting any information by my OWN CABINET?"
All advisors were taken aback by this explosion. The President has been living on the edge for the last week, ever since the attack on San Francisco. Anti-government demonstrations erupting around the country, the press making wild speculations and billions of other consequences were slowly driving him insane.
The worst part of this entire mess was that it didn't make any sense. For a terrorist group the attackers were too advanced, for a nation state - the attack itself was too senseless. So, the cabinet had to feed the public lies while intelligence agencies were running around frantically attempting to find SOMETHING out.
Thompson was berating his staff thoroughly now, spouting obscenities and insults. Finally, the secretary of defense gathered his briefing materials and left with a disgusted expression. He was closely followed by the secretaries of state and treasury...and within a minute, the Oval Office emptied.
Thompson buried his face in his arms. He raised it after a few moments and looked in the eyes of a Secret Service agent who was still in the room, staring emotionlessly into the wall. Thompson wanted to say something, but decided against it.
"Leave me alone"
"With all due respect sir, I can't."
The President sighed and moved his hand over a sensor to activate the intercom. Just then, the door opened.
"Who the..." - Thompson looked up, looking at a man he's never seen before casually stroll into the Oval Office. The agent didn't even so much as move towards him.
"My name's Carter, Mr. President." - the man explained, behaving like it was HIS office - "I represent the US in the Council Of Earth, and came here to explain the events of the last week to you."
The agent closed the door behind Carter, who pulled himself a chair and sat down. Thompson could only stare at the entire scene, completely dumbfounded.
"He's working for you?" - he finally managed to say, pointing at his bodyguard
"He will be. Now listen carefully, Mr. President..."
After two hours, Carter was done. He looked at Thompson's face, and noticed the same expression of shock as with any other man who's ever heard the tale.
"This is insane." - he finally spoke. The presidential secretary was turning away all visitors and official guests for these two hours, unknowingly to her boss.
"It is." - Carter agreed
"So...what do I do about it? I can't tell anyone...nobody's gonna believe it. Hell, I don't believe it!"
“You can’t tell anyone not because they won’t believe it, but because keeping this entire thing secret is in the best interest of the world.” – Carter was deadly serious
“Who else knows?”
“This is none of your concern, Mr. President. For security reasons, this operation is completely compartmentalized.”
“All right. But I couldn’t cover the entire thing up even if I wanted to. You have to give me SOME kind of explanation!”
“Blame it on the Chinese”
Thompson’s expression got darker.
“You’re delusional. I can’t do that.”
“They already tried to undermine the credibility of our government, didn’t they?”
“Ah...you’re saying we should IMPLY they helped organize that attack?”
“Of course. I should have been the last one to lecture the President Of The United States on political games.”
Thompson shaked his head.
“I won’t do this. But I can promise you that I’ll try to do whatever I can to not obstruct X-Com.”
“I couldn’t have asked more of you. Goodbye, Mr. President.” – Carter stood up and walked out. When he left, the silence inside the Oval Office was even deeper than before.
----------
Location unknown
----------
Three tall figures were floating above a small device protruding from the metal floor. Rid of their heavy cloaks, they looked disturbingly human, albeit their bodies seemed insanely fragile. Thin arms and legs protruded from a torso that reminded any viewer of a Holocaust victim. All muscles were atrophied, and the aliens’ bodies were covered with a sickly, light-blue colored skin. What was the most disturbing, however, was that none of the creatures so much as touched the ground with their feet. All of them were floating above the ground, sustained by some unexplainable force.
The room they were in was dark and made out of gray metal. The only furniture were two oddly-shaped chairs as well as a small shining device in the middle. For a casual observer, nothing went on inside the room, not so much as a molecule of air was disturbed. However, should you look inside the aliens’ minds, the observer would see a complicated display of thoughts, logical problems and constructs, as well as an image of the Oval Office, projected through the eyes of the Secret Service agent. The man was looking straight at the President.
He knows – a voice boomed inside the vast recess of the collective alien mind
The human Carter has exceeded his mandate – another voice added, seeming to come from some other place. A glimpse of agreement shot through the psionic network.
We have no other choice. Terminate them both. – the other voice commanded, without a hint of emotion.
In the Oval Office, Special Agent Havenbrick, United States Secret Service, much to his own surprise, calmly pulled out his pistol and unloaded the entire magazine into the most powerful man in the world. Eleven bullets ripped right into his torso, and all that Thompson could do was stare in shock at a man who was supposed to be protecting him and his family. He struggled for a few short seconds, trying to say something, to shout an accusation, or perhaps a plea for help, but failed and collapsed onto his desk.
The President Of The United States was dead.
Ok, here's another one. There may be typos in it, but quite frankly, I'm just glad I've managed to write this at all...the writer's block was quite severe.
Gabriel's Sword
Part Eight: Infiltrators
----------
Eden's Gate, July 23rd 2015, 0330 hours local time
----------
An interesting day indeed. Most of X-Com's command staff were roused by the "panic script" after barely and hour or two of sleep, and it showed in their gray faces and wrinkly uniforms. Their minds, however, were fully aware that something important has happened, and did their best to stay awake. As they listened to the short briefing, sleepnes began to fade away. After barely five minutes, they were fully awake and brainstorming, attempting to figure out a way for X-Com to help in the search.
"Take note that it's pure speculation. We have no proof the Raelians did it, and they have never shown this kind of professionalism. It may just as well be anyone else, like a competing corporation, or a leftist terrorist group." - Werner felt it necessary to note this, to prevent his staff from jumping to conclusions.
"Sir, with all due respect, I don't think that figuring out who did the hit is important. The Council has more resources for this kind of work, I suggest we leave the investigation to them, and start making battle plans instead." - Sidney, much to everyone's surprise, looked smart and fresh, despite having even less sleep than everyone else. She and her team were racing through the training program with security troopers, often staying awake for twenty hours a day without as much as a single break. Walker, Kindle and Kalinowski nodded in agreement.
"Major Styers is right, sir." - Raman said, after a brief silence - "We're already stretched trying to cover up our involvement in the San Francisco incident."
"Agreed then. We have three estimates on the perpetrators, I want to begin drafting plans in case we have to take Malakhai back by force. For starters, we'll try to get everything we can on Raelian capabilities. I want an intelligence estimate on their assets, reports on their activities, anything our people can get. I'm sure at least ONE intelligence agency somewhere in the world did their job." - Werner paused slightly and scanned the faces. There was no sign of apathy and guilt that permeated the base just days before. They had a goal again.
"Tolya, I want half of your squadron re-based to Europe. You'll land at Hereford, we'll get you all the necessary papers. Two out of three possibilities say that Malakhai will be kept somewhere out there, and the air force is one of our biggest assets. You figure out the details."
"Yes sir!"
"Sidney. You've become our unofficial supplementary drillmaster, so you'll be doing the legwork this time."
"Sir?" - Sidney looked at her commander with a puzzled expression.
"A new batch of special ops recruits is being flown into Miami as we speak. You and two other men will go out to get them."
"Sir, isn't that usually the job of the covert ops department?" - the question earned her a quizzical look of the gathered officers. X-Com personnel wasn't often allowed to leave the Guantanamo Bay area, and every such assignment was usually welcomed by pretty much anyone. But Sidney seemed nervous about the prospect.
"Usually, it is. But it's you who'll be going this time."
"Sir, I..."
Werner raised his hand "That's an order. End of topic."
"Yes sir."
"The rest of you, you've got your orders. Get some more sleep and start working. Dismissed."
----------
Miami International, July 23rd 2015, 0730 hours local time
----------
It was holiday season, and it was obvious for anyone who so much as made a cursory glance over Miami streets. Hundreds of tourists swarmed the city, enjoying the sun, the Atlantic beaches and other various attraction that the city offered in the summer. It was a good time for any hotel owner, shopkeeper or any other entrepreneur who's business was tied with the tourism industry. The overall mood, however, was different than usual. What most people talked about was the famed San Francisco massacre. Politics ruled the day, and anti-government demonstrations could be seen on the streets every day. While most tourists preferred to ignore them and go through with the holiday tour they've already paid for, many were leaving the city hurriedly, anxious to get to the safety of their own homes. Both waves - the incoming and the leaving, met at the highways, train stations and - of course - the airport. In the last instance, both waves seemed to amplify each other, creating huge crowds that made for insane headaches for the airfield's management and security staff.
Seven-thirty on the morning was one of the times when two human herds clashed in the main terminal. On one hand, there were passengers from incoming, cheaper flights, and on the other - those who wanted to avoid the crowds. Hardly possible in 2015, even less on in an airport terminal. Of course, the crowd attracted various small-time criminals, like pickpockets, con artists and similar scum, that had to be dealt with. In the carefully orchestrated dance that had a feeling of an organized catastrophe, it was easy to miss a group of muscular young men leaving flight no. AA88921 from Denver. They all looked alike, and both by their appearance and clothing stood out from the crowd. There were sixteen of them, all with short, military style haircuts, wearing simple jeans, shirts and various sunglasses, that looked like they were issued to them, despite differing ever so slightly. Moving in a tight group, for an experienced observer they looked like a group of soldiers in unknown territory. Despite having been carefully instructed not to hunch together, they instinctively formed a squad, and you could even see fire teams, point and rear guard, as well as flank security. Fortunately, most tourists were not experienced observers and ignored the new arrivals, especially since they didn't cause any incidents. Airport security watched them closely, though, calling out to customs to inquire about the scans of their identical sport carry-on bags. They turned out to contain identical kits of spare underwear, shaving accessories, a few spare shirts, sunglasses, Miami city maps and varying small personal items. Security details were ordered to watch the group closely until it left the airport.
Donner heard the radio exchange of security details and glanced over the young men. It was dumb luck that he was around the field hospital when those two creepy guys visited Stremer, but this kind of dumb luck was what allowed him to make breakthroughs most of the time. Tracking Stremer was simple enough - Donner was far too good to be fooled by tricks like a fabricated death. His target walking through the crowd right here and now was proof that he was on the right track.
Donner folder his vidpaper and stood up, smiling slightly. His theory was beginning to take shape now, and he seemed to have a lead on a connection between this new special ops group and the kidnapping in Zurich, though it had yet to be confirmed. But why has Beijing been silent all that time? If the photographs proved to be fake, he would have a nice little gem to improve his career with if not...he decided not to think about that alternative for the time being. Frowning, and lost in thought, he squeezed through the crowd and bumped with a woman wearing a flashy Hawaiian shirt and oversized sunglasses. He apologized briefly and quickly left out of the terminal.
"Geez, what's wrong with you, boss?" - Walker looked at Sidney, who seemed awfully nervous since they landed at the dock in Miami.
Sidney shot Walker a killing glaze from behind her glasses.
"This entire goddamned venture is so fucking wrong, Tom."
"Ah. You don't like the clothes? Excuse me..." - Walker squeezed through a particularly thick crowd, and started looking around. He himself was wearing more a toned-down Khaki shirt with a pair of shorts.
"No, I don't like the clothes!"
"Relax, chill out, you blend in just fine."
Sidney just growled and avoided a group of businessmen running to their gate. Walker seemed to finally locate what he was looking for, and started squeezing through the crowd in an entirely new direction. The bastard seemed to enjoy himself.
"You've done that before?"
"No, why?" - he asked, dumbfounded
"It's just...the people, the crowds...and you seem happy."
"Boss..." - Walker stopper and turned towards her - "I'll be frank, ok? Some of us had lives besides the military before being shipped off to the Bay. That" - he waved his hand at the crowd - "is how normal people in the normal world live, and most of us actually ENJOY having time off, whenever we're supposed to save the planet or not - you may like it or not, but please stop bugging me about it! I don't care about your crowd-o phobia."
Walker's little speech only served to further irritate Sidney. It was a small trait of her personality that few of her fellow soldiers have begun to uncover - she never felt comfortable without a uniform and a sidearm. Ever since the SASR, she never went out with her fellow soldiers without a gun at her side...except today.
Walker approached the group of their new recruits, who've grouped together in the waiting area. He walked up a man standing quietly on the side, sipping coffee he bought from a vending machine and reading a vidpaper, obviously not minding the crowds around him.
"Hi" - he asked, tapping his watch - "Can you tell me what hour it is?"
Jeff raised his head - "There's a clock right over there, buddy."
"Yeah, but that one's running late two minutes."
"Two minutes isn't that much of a difference..."
"I'm a precise person."
Jeff put down his paper and extended his hand. By this time, the rest of the group got interested in the conversation and approached.
"Jeff Stremer. I don't really know the rest, except this guy here" - he waved to a burly, red-haired man wearing a Spanish beard - "Carl, this is our contact...uh, what's your name again?"
Walker coughed - "Walker. Tom walker. And this is your new boss, major Sidney Styers."
"Oh. Australian?" - Jeff asked, genuinely curious
"New Zealander." - Sidney eyed the entire group
"I thought you were supposed not to huddle together?"
The soldiers shot each other a look saying 'I told you so!'
"Sorry, ma'am...it's hard to shed what you've been drilled with over the years." - Carl spoke, with a somewhat heavy accent.
"That's exactly what you'll have to do. We're as much police as special forces."
Walker raised his hands
"Ok, ok, before the major here kicks into her drillmaster routine, let's get you out of the airfield and somewhere more comfortable, shall we? We've got a few hours before we'll have to leave for Cuba, so we may as well enjoy our time off. Right, Chill?"
Sidney's eyes narrowed to little slits, and she began fantasizing about tying Walker up and leaving him gagged in the airport's bathroom.
----------
Eden's Gate, July 23rd 2015, 0745 hours local time
----------
"Look, there it is again!" - a technician, plugged into his workstation, pointed to a virtual 3D screen hanging in his and his buddy's heads - "And here, and here. It's been showing up regularly
"Too high to be an airplane"
"And too fast as well. Look at this." - the screen changed with a twirl, showing another radar plot - "It's the record from radar stations in Sweden, they use them to track their satellite launches. See? It's here as well."
"Much higher than before. It's descending."
"They're making regular runs, it seems. To somewhere in Africa."
"Tell Werner." - the other tech nodded in the real world, and sent an instant message to the general's phone.
The message took only a few seconds to arrive, and the general soon entered the dim command and control center. He walked right up to the radar monitoring workstations.
"What's wrong?"
A technician pointed to a radar plot visible on the screen.
"Sir, we've been doing a traffic analysis over Europe, hoping to maybe find something related to that kidnapping, and..."
He changed the plots and overlaid them.
"This one has been showing up regularly, and stayed on pretty ,much the same course."
Werner checked the altitudes registered. The technician looked at him, already knowing what his commander would deduce from the numbers.
"From orbit? Looks like we've got an infiltrator."
"From what we've gathered, we figure it's destination is somewhere in Northern Africa."
Werner pressed the intercom button on one of the consoles
"This is Werner. Command staff is to report to the C&C ASAP. Repeat, command staff is to report to the C&C."
Raman was there literally within a few seconds
"What's going on?" - he put down his coffee mug and datapadd, and noticed the radar plot - "A contact?"
"Yes. And I think it's an infiltrator."
Raman walked over to the screen and looked at the recording
"Don't be so quick to jump the gun, sir. It's this one, right?"
"Yes...it's been showing up regularly."
"Well, why didn't the operators query it?"
The remaining officers charged into the C&C. Kindle was in his tactical gear, covered with dust and gunpowder stains, having come straight from the live-fire range where he was training his batch of security troops. Right behind him came "Tolya" Kalinowski, carrying a briefing padd. Steven Fowler, head of the covert ops department showed up last.
"That's actually a very good question." - Werner quickly recapped the situation to his aides. Most of them said the same thing - why didn't the radar operators notice and query the contact?
"Sir, may I?" - one of the techs that discovered the contact raised his hand
"Go ahead"
"I've reviewed the radio tapes. It looks like the object WAS queried by the operators that picked it up."
"And?"
"It claimed to be a private aircraft, registration number NVX-91. Transponder codes checked out, the flight was scheduled, the speed was all right, so the Italians didn't persist."
"And what about the Swedes?"
The technician shrugged "They must've missed it."
"It...claimed to be a private aircraft?" - Fowler asked suspiciously - "Are we 100% sure it's an alien ship? How do you know the plots show the same object?"
The technician felt a jolt of professional pride, as his ego hurt him. He started a detailed explanation of the reasons behind their conclusion, showing each and every quirk and technical procedure.
"That's enough, I get the idea. Thanks." - Fowler nodded - "All right. We seem positive it's an alien vessel. They talked with the flight controller, so they either can speak our language, or...they've got a cooperating human onboard."
"Or a subverted one" - Raman added
"People...we're not supposed to debate about what they know or have with them." - Werner was getting sick of speculations that every staff meeting was full off recently - "I understand it's hard when we're dealing with an alien threat, but I want to know what you can do with that craft."
"I suggest we do some recon in the area first. My department can handle it." - Fowler copied the radar plots onto his palmtop as he spoke
"How long will it take?"
Fowler smiled - "Two days at most. I have some assets in place."
"Good. Also, send the data to the Council's investigation team." - Werner turned towards the military part of the command staff - "Captain Kindle, how are the security troops doing?"
"Better than I expected. They're actually better than us when it comes to old-style slugmatches, I think."
"Let's hope it won't come to this. I want you to pass your trainees on to Ed as soon as Sidney gets back with new recruits and concentrate on integrating them into the force structure. It applies to your squadron too, Tolya. You'll be getting pilots for those new Rapiers."
"About time. I don't like it when equipment sits in the hangar picking up dust."
"I don't think it will do so for much longer, commander."
----------
Raelian Embassy, July 25th 2015, 1900 hours local time
----------
Samantha straightened her jacket and brushed her hair. It wasn't often that you were called by the Raelian chief of security for a private visit, since the man rarely involved himself in internal politics. Most day-to-day interviews with those members of the movement whose loyalty was suspect could and was carried out by his subordinates, while higher-level activists were typically so loyal, that little was left to worry about. So, Nathan Core's job was always intelligence, gathering of information from around the globe and processing it to keep Rael up to date on latest events, threats to the movement and the developments in international politics. At the same time, he didn't have much contact with the inner circle of the movement's power.
All this, coupled with his reputation as a man who didn't really believe in the movement's ways and was hired for his ruthlessness, forced everyone called to reconsider his 'sins', so to speak. Samantha took a deep breath and opened the door.
"My God..." - all the images about the meeting were flushed away by the immense stench of alcohol that filled the entire room. Empty bottles were littered around the floor liberally, and a half-empty glass was standing profoundly on the oaken desk. Behind the glass, Samantha could see...a man. At least, it was a man once. Right now, it was just a wheezing, pale hulk.
"Close the door, Samantha" - it said, in a barely perceptible whisper. Another empty bottle tumbled down to the floor, released from a pale hand.
"What happened???" - Samantha was utterly shocked. The movement wasn't overly strict on alcohol, but THAT...that was disturbing by any standard.
"This...this is the only thing that..." - the man gazed into the air for a moment "...that lets me think by myself..."
"Wait here, I'll call someone, you need help!"
"No, don't do this! They'll kill me if they find out!" - he shouted, this time clearly. Samantha froze.
"What? What the hell are you talking about?"
"It's Yahweh and his cronies, they've done...SOMETHING to me..." - Core picked up the half-empty glass and gulped the whiskey down. Samantha thought she was about to vomit if she spent one more minute in this stench. She waited patiently.
"They can...influence people. Somehow...they've turned me into a drooling zombie the moment I started to doubt Yahweh's intent..."
"You're insane. How can say that about him?"
"Because I know what he's done with ME!" - Core's erupted, slamming his fist on the desk - "Do you really believe his tripe?"
She was taken aback by him calling the Elohim meesage 'tripe' - "Of course I do. He never gave the movement a reason to doubt his intentions."
"Didn't he? He wants to start a war, Samantha. A goddamned WAR. Does this REALLY sound like a peaceful alien to you?"
This was way too much for her. This bastard will NOT start his games with her.
"No, this sounds like someone who knows what HAS to be done. Take a look at your briefings, at your prized intelligence work. How many people die every day because of petty conflicts fought over idiotic things like land or wealth? How many deaths have you casually counted and summarized, presented them as numbers? Don't you dare lecture me about wars!"
Core raised his hand. He seemed to be hovering between consciousness and the dark oblivion of alcohol-induced stupor.
"Don't interrupt me! My SISTER died because some of those fat, rich bastards that call themselves 'leaders' and 'defenders of freedom' sent her away to a country that didn't want her to a war that wasn't her to fight! She died out there, on the desert, in some damned ambush, when you were sitting nicely in your chair somewhere in Washington doing nothing! Why the sudden concern? Death and suffering never moved YOU before!"
"Samantha..." - while it was obvious that Core was on the verge of collapse, and that he desperately wanted to tell her something, she didn't listen.
"Shut up! You're one of them! You just want to keep your nice paycheck and salary in the movement, your constant scheming and plotting is endangered by the perspective of the new order that will make your kind of scum obsolete! You will not be needed on the new Earth, and you sure as hell ain't gonna stop it coming!"
She took another breath, inhaling the fumes that didn't seem to be at all affected by the million-dollar air conditioning system of the temple. She looked Core in the eye...
And saw a gun in his hand.
"Listen up, you dumb little kid." - Core paused, trying to organize his alcohol-clouded thoughts - "You know NOTHING of the world. You don't know anything about politics or power games, all you THINK is knowledge has just been reduced to a set of nice-sounding slogans the movement has pounded into your little head. You believe whoever promises you bullshit, as long as he has enough fanatical followers and a starship. This is why you will shut up now and listen." - While the gun was waving erratically from side to side, all the other symptoms of alcohol overuse seemed to have been washed away by anger.
"Yahweh didn't come here to 'save' humanity. It's impossible to change seven thousand years of historically recorded bloodlust with such a small base as the Raelians, or even every other UFO-worshipping cult on the entire goddamned globe. You can't fix modern society with a few hundred thousands followers and a message, and you DEFINITELY won't do this by killing political leaders and destroying their governments."
Core was trying to speak faster and faster, as if trying to finish before slumping off in stupor. Samantha was surprised that he has managed to think as clearly as he did after the amount of drink he put in his body.
"When I doubted him, I was subdued by some unknown means. Every time I tried to think by myself, my thoughts became clouded and distorted, and all doubts vanished instantly. I became a mindless tool in Yahweh's hands...much like Rael. Samantha, I think you must face the truth" - he paused for a bit, taking a breath - "your prophet is nothing more but a puppet of an alien government."
"This is it! I'm not going to listen to any more of this. Goodbye." - Samantha turned around and closed her eyes. He was ruthless, drunk and had a weapon. As she took the first step, she instinctively expected a shot.
"You think your sister's death was senseless?"
She stopped at the door.
"If more people die because of Yahweh, how will you feel knowing their loved ones will have to go through the same things you did after getting that letter? What will you think of him then?"
Samantha turned around slowly. She was pale with rage.
"Don't you dare play that string with me" - she said icily - "I won't let you use Sidney's memory in your schemes!"
"Fine." - he put down the gun - "But you should know that Yahweh is preparing to destroy a Western city. Using me, my men and my department."
"You're drunk, Nathan. You're drunk and a paranoid bastard. I you listened to Rael and the Elohim, you'd know they would never even so much as propose a thing like that."
"All of them said that before, Samantha, and I've heard it all. But the warhead is already on it's way."
"The...what?"
----------
The White House, July 26th 2015, 0716 hours local time
----------
It was silent in the Oval Office. Several tabloid newspapers littered the President's desk, and every single cover contained a photograph of a bloodied, inhuman monster. Giant headers screamed about an American genetic programs, and if anyone bothered to open a newspaper like this on the relevant article, he could see more photographs, with dozens of similar bodies being 'processed' in what was clearly an American aircraft hangar. Already, some of the mainstream newspapers were beginning their wave of investigations, and the amount of evidence they uncovered pointing towards a super-secret genetic research program was...disturbing. And the worst thing that the USA wasn't running any program like that, black or white.
"All right, people. We do NOT have such a program." - Thompson was looking like someone who's just craving for blood.
"No, Mr. President. Nothing of the sort." - Moudi was pale and tired. He spent the entire night making absolutely sure there was no such project, and it wasn't easy to get information like that from all the various agencies. For people working on the same side as him, all the directors were giving him a lot of trouble.
"All right, let's suppose I take this claim as true." - it was clear he didn't - "In this case, someone is trying to discredit the United States. Who would want that?"
Advisors exchanged quizzical looks. They didn't know.
"Is anybody doing his GODDMANED JOB here? How the hell am I supposed to make decisions if I'm not getting any information by my OWN CABINET?"
All advisors were taken aback by this explosion. The President has been living on the edge for the last week, ever since the attack on San Francisco. Anti-government demonstrations erupting around the country, the press making wild speculations and billions of other consequences were slowly driving him insane.
The worst part of this entire mess was that it didn't make any sense. For a terrorist group the attackers were too advanced, for a nation state - the attack itself was too senseless. So, the cabinet had to feed the public lies while intelligence agencies were running around frantically attempting to find SOMETHING out.
Thompson was berating his staff thoroughly now, spouting obscenities and insults. Finally, the secretary of defense gathered his briefing materials and left with a disgusted expression. He was closely followed by the secretaries of state and treasury...and within a minute, the Oval Office emptied.
Thompson buried his face in his arms. He raised it after a few moments and looked in the eyes of a Secret Service agent who was still in the room, staring emotionlessly into the wall. Thompson wanted to say something, but decided against it.
"Leave me alone"
"With all due respect sir, I can't."
The President sighed and moved his hand over a sensor to activate the intercom. Just then, the door opened.
"Who the..." - Thompson looked up, looking at a man he's never seen before casually stroll into the Oval Office. The agent didn't even so much as move towards him.
"My name's Carter, Mr. President." - the man explained, behaving like it was HIS office - "I represent the US in the Council Of Earth, and came here to explain the events of the last week to you."
The agent closed the door behind Carter, who pulled himself a chair and sat down. Thompson could only stare at the entire scene, completely dumbfounded.
"He's working for you?" - he finally managed to say, pointing at his bodyguard
"He will be. Now listen carefully, Mr. President..."
After two hours, Carter was done. He looked at Thompson's face, and noticed the same expression of shock as with any other man who's ever heard the tale.
"This is insane." - he finally spoke. The presidential secretary was turning away all visitors and official guests for these two hours, unknowingly to her boss.
"It is." - Carter agreed
"So...what do I do about it? I can't tell anyone...nobody's gonna believe it. Hell, I don't believe it!"
“You can’t tell anyone not because they won’t believe it, but because keeping this entire thing secret is in the best interest of the world.” – Carter was deadly serious
“Who else knows?”
“This is none of your concern, Mr. President. For security reasons, this operation is completely compartmentalized.”
“All right. But I couldn’t cover the entire thing up even if I wanted to. You have to give me SOME kind of explanation!”
“Blame it on the Chinese”
Thompson’s expression got darker.
“You’re delusional. I can’t do that.”
“They already tried to undermine the credibility of our government, didn’t they?”
“Ah...you’re saying we should IMPLY they helped organize that attack?”
“Of course. I should have been the last one to lecture the President Of The United States on political games.”
Thompson shaked his head.
“I won’t do this. But I can promise you that I’ll try to do whatever I can to not obstruct X-Com.”
“I couldn’t have asked more of you. Goodbye, Mr. President.” – Carter stood up and walked out. When he left, the silence inside the Oval Office was even deeper than before.
----------
Location unknown
----------
Three tall figures were floating above a small device protruding from the metal floor. Rid of their heavy cloaks, they looked disturbingly human, albeit their bodies seemed insanely fragile. Thin arms and legs protruded from a torso that reminded any viewer of a Holocaust victim. All muscles were atrophied, and the aliens’ bodies were covered with a sickly, light-blue colored skin. What was the most disturbing, however, was that none of the creatures so much as touched the ground with their feet. All of them were floating above the ground, sustained by some unexplainable force.
The room they were in was dark and made out of gray metal. The only furniture were two oddly-shaped chairs as well as a small shining device in the middle. For a casual observer, nothing went on inside the room, not so much as a molecule of air was disturbed. However, should you look inside the aliens’ minds, the observer would see a complicated display of thoughts, logical problems and constructs, as well as an image of the Oval Office, projected through the eyes of the Secret Service agent. The man was looking straight at the President.
He knows – a voice boomed inside the vast recess of the collective alien mind
The human Carter has exceeded his mandate – another voice added, seeming to come from some other place. A glimpse of agreement shot through the psionic network.
We have no other choice. Terminate them both. – the other voice commanded, without a hint of emotion.
In the Oval Office, Special Agent Havenbrick, United States Secret Service, much to his own surprise, calmly pulled out his pistol and unloaded the entire magazine into the most powerful man in the world. Eleven bullets ripped right into his torso, and all that Thompson could do was stare in shock at a man who was supposed to be protecting him and his family. He struggled for a few short seconds, trying to say something, to shout an accusation, or perhaps a plea for help, but failed and collapsed onto his desk.
The President Of The United States was dead.
- 2000AD
- Emperor's Hand
- Posts: 6666
- Joined: 2002-07-03 06:32pm
- Location: Leeds, wishing i was still in Newcastle
oooohhhh... twisty.
Ph34r teh eyebrow!!11!Writers Guild Sluggite Pawn of Chaos WYGIWYGAINGW so now i have to put ACPATHNTDWATGODW in my sig EBC-Honorary Geordie
Hammerman! Hammer!
Hammerman! Hammer!